Guild icon
ROLEPLAY HQ
Archive 29 / red-swan
Triggers: This plot will contain mentions of sex trafficking, murder, dark topics and so on. Readers discretion is advised!
Avatar
Narrator BOT 03/06/2023 01:54
⚠️ !!TRIGGER WARNING!!⚠️ This plot will contain mentions of sex trafficking, murder, dark topics and so on. Readers discretion is advised!
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/06/2023 02:29
Ragged breathing could be heard as Shinobu slid down against a wall, her chest clutched as it rose and fell in a hurried pace. In just 2 days, her parents... and now her sister were killed by the hands of those people... The image of her parent's last moments.. the fear in their eyes as they reached out to her as her older sister hugged held her in her arms. She remembered the quivering of her body as they dragged their lifeless bodies away and tied them up. Rough housing them as both her and her sister struggled and cried out for their parents. Why are they doing this during a crisis? The wall was breached for crying out loud! They should be worrying about what to do next, not.. attacking other people.. Where did things go wrong? It was all so peaceful.. Until the colossal titan came that day and ruined everything. They were just trying to move to the Trost District for safety... How did it end up like this instead?? When they were taken to the Underground, they were both put in a room with other children. The children were covered in their own feces and urine and looked as if they haven't bathed in weeks. Their bodies, weak and bony as if they haven't had a proper meal in a very long time. Shinobu retched at the sight and smell of her new surroundings. Her sister holding her close as she looked pitifully at the other children. Once Kanae calmed Shinobu down, she devised a plan to escape. Kanae was always insightful, she had located all exits as they were bringing them in and timing their movements. When one of the traffickers came in for their routine gathering, Kanae and Shinobu made a break for it while the other children kept the trafficker busy. When they made it outside, Kanae frantically looked around for a safe path. The respite didn't last long when the traffickers finally caught up. Shinobu warned Kanae immediately when one of the traffickers was right behind her. But Kanae reacted too slowly and was stabbed right through her back. The knife poking
02:29
out of her stomach as her hands trembled around the blade. Shinobu's words choked her as she witnessed the attack. With a smile, Kanae pushed her away and gripped the knife that pierced her. "Go Shinobu! Live.. Live a normal life for our parents… for me. I'll keep them busy. So please. Escape." As the other traffickers closed in, Kanae fought back. But Shinobu was frozen in place; trembling in fear and agony at the sight of her dying sister. She hesitated to leave her, but if she didn't who would avenge them?! She wasn't strong enough now and she hated that she wasn't! Her legs only moved when one of the traffickers escaped Kanae's range and chased after Shinobu. She had managed to escape by blending in with a large crowd and hiding in an alleyway. Once again at where this started. When she finally caught her breath, something was burning her eyes. Tears continuously streamed from them as she cried and cried. Mourning the loss of her family in the last 2 days. Once there were no more tears to shed, she stood up and wandered the Underground for a few days. Planning... plotting her revenge on those traffickers. It's been days since she last had something to eat, if she doesn't find something soon she's going to starve to death. And that doesn't bode well for her plan for revenge. In the time she spent wandering, she picked up a few things from watching both adults and children steal or gain food. A vendor at the market place was selling bread and fruits. It seemed easy enough to snatch something up. While the vendor was preoccupied with a customer, she sneaked behind and grabbed a loaf of freshly baked bread before running off. In the distance, the vendor yelled but gave up chase half way through. Hiding away from the crowd, she slunk into another alleyway and sat. Taking a small piece from the bread and slowly savoring the food in her mouth. Although it was just bread... it tasted of bliss... Just then she heard a thud nearby which startled her.
Avatar
Enu 03/06/2023 02:30
@Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/06/2023 02:48
If you're looking for a peaceful life, stocked full of opportunities, like a PhD for science, a degree in literature, or anything at all, the underground is the last place any Eldian on Paradis would look. A place like this was a criminals haven. Gamblers, drug dealers, alcoholics, street fighters, sex traffickers, outcasts, homeless, all the rough batches of people ended up here. Opportunities weren't exactly a dream here, the hope was to survive another day, get a meal and a good night's rest. Giyuu was no different. Despite being so young, and looking "exotic" as some would call it, he was indeed a desperate boy, without money and without a home he could call his own on paper. All he had was whatever he could steal. Today was a supply run, a big line of thieving and running before he could be caught. Food, water skins, whatever limited medical supplies they had, anything he found useful, he took. For being fifteen years old, he was slick, and fast. His reaction time was sharp, and in any circumstance, his breathing was consistent, deep and smooth. A true fighter... It wasn't his day to stand up and fight, at least in that specific moment, it wasn't. It was just a time to dash, nothing more. The bag on his back was full, and that was the goal after all... It took several stalls, but in the end it was all worth it. The young Asian boy slid down a steeply slanted alleyway and stumbled back to balance on the road it connected to, now causally walking down it with his thumbs in between him and the bag straps, a dagger on his hip, and energy to keep him going throughout the whole day. Today was smooth sailing so far, and indeed that was rare. Tomioka passed by a snarky old man on his walk down the road, so as a petty form of disrespect, he snatched the newspaper out of the elderly man's hands and began to read. .
02:49
The most interesting thing that stuck out, not that he was boasting by any means, was the page dedicated to HIM. It was a call out to the masses to help get him to the military police for a hardy reward. That simple detail made his day. "How pathetic..."
02:49
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/06/2023 03:13
The blood drained from Shinobu's face when she turned to face whatever made that sound. Sex Traffickers! And they're looking right at her! She quickly stuffed the fresh down her throat as she shot up from her sitting position and made a run for it. The beating of her heart thrummed against her chest, almost as if it wanted to escape its confinement. There were two.. maybe three men chasing after her. Pushing everyone that got in their way and Shinobu slipped through the crowd. Unfortunately, unlike her last escape, she wasn't able to shake them loose. They were at her heels with every turn, and when the crowd dispersed and there were less scattered people, she panicked. Frantically looking from one side of the road to the next. Just then she spotted a guy. Seemed close to her age, but that wasn't her main concern. His bag was big enough to block their view if she hid behind him. Before the Traffickers were free of the crowd, she jolted towards the exotic looking guy a couple feet ahead of her. Making her way around him and grabbing hold of the back of his pack, she trembled and made herself smaller. But it didn't fool the traffickers at all. Slowly they approached the young man that stood between Shinobu and them. "Give it up girl. This runt isn't going to protect you from us. Just accept your fate and come with us. We know some handsomely rich people who would love to buy you." Her grip tightened on the young guy's bag, anger searing within her as she is reminded of what they did to her sister. "I will NOT sell myself to people with foul interests! Nor will I go with you." If only she had a weapon... Then maybe she'd be able to defend herself, but she was vulnerable. And her body was too weak to fend them off physically. The traffickers laughed as they stepped forward and grabbed the young man's shoulders, attempting to push him aside. "We'll deal with you after we catch this girl. So stay put." Two birds with one stone they thought as one tried to kee
03:13
p the boy in place while the other attempted to grab the girl. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/06/2023 03:27
Wel, this wasn't going so smoothly anymore. One moment, he was reading the newspaper while walking, the next, he came to a halt after feeling something jerk on the back of his bag, faster than he'd ever seen, and before he could even turn around to get a good look at what it was, a bunch of men started surrounding him too, grabbing hold of his bag. From the sound of it, it was a girl, which explained a lot. They wanted her body, and she wanted protection... That's why he was caught up in this mess... Splendid. A human shield is just what he wanted to be. These guys were idiots! They were big, but that was pretty much it... Stay put? Does he think I'm an idiot too?? It didn't matter, he looked gross and he was touching him, that's where his concerns were... And the girl, that too. Quickly, he slid his knife out and stabbed his hand, tearing through it right in between his middle and ring finger, then turned around and stabbed wherever he could at the man behind him. He knew the pain of being trafficked, both in attempts for sex and military, even if he didn't know her, the idea of letting another victim go just so he could get out easy wasn't an option for him. Giyuu would fight, just to spare another girl. His knife struck true, right into the collarbone of the man behind him. Unfortunately, that knife was a bit useless at the moment. It was stuck in the bone, there was no way he was going to get that one out. So, he had to be resourceful. If you can force the object out, use force on the other object... "Sorry." He mumbled, dropping his bag to the feet of the girl, before jumping up, and kicking the man's bone with enough force to break it. THAT lodged his knife out. He had energy, but how long could that last him?
03:27
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/06/2023 03:49
There was a shrilling cry before she realized what was going on. The guy in front of her had stabbed that man's hand like it was nothing! The attacker held onto his wounded hand and knelt down on the stoned road as blood splattered across it. Shinobu winced as the other attacker's hand reached for her but suddenly she felt movement before her. The bag feeling as if it wasn't attached to the person anymore but instead felt heavier as he removed his bag and left it in Shinobu's care as he fought fearlessly against the attackers. Her eyes widening in awe as she watched as the guy jumped and kicked the horrid man, releasing his weapon that was lodged inside the other guy's collarbone. A scream erupted from the attacker's body as he pressed his hand onto his wound. "YOU LITTLE SHIT!" He yelled in pain as he stumbled. Although the guy was around the same age as her, he seemed as if he had years of experience. How inspiring. The attacker with the wounded hand stifled his pain and rose to attack the young man again, but this time with more physical prowess. The one that was pierced on his collarbone, tried to regain himself but was kicked across the face by Shinobu. She couldn't just stand there and let that guy face a couple of grown adults on his own. Afterall he was risking his life to help her out.. Or maybe she was just in the way. The kick was skillfully executed enough that it twisted his neck just enough to knock him out. He'll probably bleed to death while he lays there unconscious. She had been clutching the bag in her arms tightly, but not tight enough to break or ruin anything inside. It was as if she had a duty to protect this bag in exchange for some help. Above all, this bag is probably really important to him. The people surrounding them had left, as most would to avoid trouble. It was also getting late as the sun set over the walls.
Avatar
Enu 03/06/2023 03:49
@Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/06/2023 04:09
He took aim once again against his first opponent. He wasn't as muscular, tall or old enough to compete physically, but he sure was experienced. He had skill to testify with, nobody could stop him. At least nobody like this. Dodge one strike, slip out of a grab, avoid another strike, a few quick moves and he was able to slice the main artery in his leg wide open, giving him a death sentence on the street. He didn't speak a word besides that one apology, it was all about the fight at hand. Yet again, he won. If he sat there, he wouldn't be the winner forever. So, he flung his bag back over his shoulder, grabbed the girl's wrist and made a mad dash away. Two more murders on his record, this girl didn't need to get mixed up with all the drama of the news, MPs, and so on. It was hours, into days, into weeks of nonsense. She needed somewhere to reside. She was skinny, and she might be injured. Indeed that's what he did. In a more quiet area, was an abandoned home. Although it was old, and didn't have proper upkeep, mold, water leaks, and even a tent inside with a makeshift mattress and blanket to sleep in, it held strong. That's what mattered. Giyuu brought her straight inside, locking the door and the windows, before sighing in relief. He finally walked over to another room, dropped the bag, and built a small fire with twigs and sticks, lit it with an almost done Flint and steel, then built it from there. It didn't take long at all, which was both rare and convenient, but it made a good opportunity to bring up the elephant in the room. Which, Giyuu wasn't good at... "Uh... Hungry?" Geez... He didn't mean to sound like a complete ass, but his ignorance to social norms was shining like the sun on white skin. He meant good, but it came off so awkward, like he was talking to a kid that didn't speak Eldian. He just got done murdering two men, how hard could it actually be to start a conversation with a girl his own age??
04:09
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/06/2023 04:28
The sight of the two lifeless bodies sprawled across the ground surrounded by their own blood gave Shinobu immense relief. Almost glad that their lifeless bodies were displayed in such a undignified way. It was too kind of an end for bastards like them. If she had the means, she would have let them suffer more and beg her for her family's forgiveness. The thought of it unusually pleased Shinobu, but she was suddenly gripped away from her thoughts when Giyu grabbed a hold of both the bag and her wrist; making a run for it. It totally caught her off guard but soon came to understand that murder wasn't exactly lawful.. and that they could get in trouble regardless of if it was for self-defense or not. Shinobu didn't exactly know the boy who led them to an almost desolate place, but felt like she could trust him to help her out seeing as he wasn't working with the traffickers. Although she had her suspicions.. in order to survive, she'll have to follow suit for now. As they entered the building and a couple rooms, she noticed that it was dusty and unkept. Spiderwebs etched upon each corner, walls deteriorating with mold and a couple known water leaks in various places. Upon entering another room, Giyu shut and locked the door when he pulled Shinobu inside. Rubbing her wrist lightly, she looked around. Hearing a faint clicking behind her as Giyu started a fire. This place was definitely better than sleeping in the streets... it is especially useful as it also hides them from all who sought them. Her exploration was cut short when Giyu spoke up. Was he talking to her? Stunned, she turned around and walked over to the fire slowly. The faint glow of the flames lightened her face as it reflected in her eyes. "Always." Though she was pained and still mourning her family, she forced herself to give him a smile. It wasn't a perfect smile as it twitched and strained to keep her tears in check. "Thank you by the way.. For saving me." she said softly as she sat by the fire.
04:28
@Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/06/2023 04:48
"I didn't do it for thanks," the boy started, pulling out his half and half, crossed over yukata from being tucked inside his pants, and tossed it over the top of the tent, so he could be wearing just a shirt and pants, "it was the right thing to do." A short, humble answer. Well, when he wasn't painfully awkward, he made for decent conversation, if it was serious. Light hearted conversation was even worse. She's hungry, the detail he wanted. Instead of being, well, normal, and setting something up with the supplies he gathered, instead, he untied his bag, opened the top and revealed it to her. Waterskins, food, medical supplies, miscellaneous utensils and tools, whatever he could get his hands on. "Pick what you like, it's full so.. Don't feel a need to restrain yourself... I've got a doll, if you would want to have that around. Temporarily, it's sentimental to me." This boy definitely didn't have enough friends, that's for sure. The underground wasn't exactly a children's playground though, so it made sense. He lost his family long ago, it hurt just as much as it did the day he lost them, but he had control over his pain. He was observant enough to see hers, and offer something that meant so much to him, for her comfort. His sister was the familial love of his life, after all. Perhaps it could help her. He wasn't a therapist this was the only tactic he had to try
04:48
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/06/2023 05:07
What a strangely considerate guy he was.. Different from all the indifferent passersby that thought nothing of her as she starved for the last few days. When he offered her whatever was in his bag as well as the doll, her eyes welled up with tears before she knew it. Shinobu reached for the doll and held it with great care. It was worn and torn in some places, but somehow it brought strange comfort to her. She stifled her ugly cry and just wiped her tears. Though the tears didn't seem to stop, she just let them be as she hugged the doll close to her chest. Once she calmed down enough a couple moments later, she took an apple from his bag and one of the waterskins. "You're awfully kind to a stranger you just met. But I wont patronize you for your kindness. Thank you again." Shinobu took a crisp bite of the green apple and winced at the sourness that enveloped her tongue. It was still rather cold for her, so she kept her yukata on for the moment. The doll carefully sitting on her lap as she ate the apple slowly. If she consumed it too quickly, she'd get a stomach ache. Her stomach after all was weak. "What's your name by the way? I'm Shinobu. Shinobu Kocho." The breeze rocked the walls outside and caused the flame to flicker just a bit. One day she hopes to leave the underground and make it above again. Although it's probably not any safer with all the titans roaming about... The girl sighed at the thought, her eyes puffed from crying. Seeing as there's no one else around, she assumed the boy didn't have anyone. He must be alone just as she was. She wondered what happened for him to end up like this... alone. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/06/2023 05:24
Oh boy. Ohhh boy. She was crying. What was he supposed to do? What was he supposed to say? Was there anything to say? She seemed to like his Tsutako doll, so perhaps that would be enough. It brought him great comfort when he was lonely, grieving or scared, it seemed to be working that same magic with this new girl... She just looked scared, maybe there was more... Maybe she didn't like being in the presence of a man, which he understood as well. Everyone brought him uneasiness though so what he felt wasn't exactly comparable... The boy simply nodded in acknowledgement to her second thanks. He didn't want praise, yet he understood her desire to repeatedly show it. It didn't feel right to be thanked for murdering two, very psychotic, men. Even if they were terrible, it didn't mean what he did still wasn't taking someone else's life... Again... It was sad to say it wasn't the first time. "Giyuu Tomioka... Stay as long as you need to, and want to." He replied, using a longer, worn out stick to poke the fire into good place. The noirette had just casually invited her to live with him if she so desired, why? Surface level, it might've been hard to get a real clear one answer. Lonely? Needing help? Bait? It could've been anything. For Giyuu, it was one simple, but rather specific reason. This girl looked a lot like his sister. He really wanted her back, even after years, maybe she could help him heal, and build a new friendship at the same time.
05:24
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/06/2023 05:55
It seemed the boy wasn't use to having others around. Especially girls who just randomly started crying. Slapping both of her cheeks, she riled herself up with determination. From now on, no more crying! No matter how much it hurts! She was grateful for her savior. Even though he was easily flustered and awkward around others. She never had a brother, but she's sure if she did he'd kind of be like him. Shinobu took her last bite of the apple and set it down. What's left of it was just the stem and seeds. Removing the cap from the waterskin, she took a sip from it and sighed in relief. Drinkable water finally! Not wanting to be greedy with the water, she drank as much as she could to lightly satiate her thirst. After all, she might want some later. A light warmth spread on her cheeks when Tomioka introduced himself and invited her to stay with him. Why all of a sudden? She thought he would have ditched her if he had the chance... but maybe not? Even if he didn't think he was kind, to her he was. The kindest person she's met in the underground by far. "Well Tomioka, you have some pretty neat skills. You don't even seem that much older than me and you took down two grown adults. I'm pretty impressed." Admiration strung along her words as she said them. Shinobu was a pretty honest person and can be pretty blunt at times. "Though I do question how easily you trusted me. For all you know it could have all been a ploy to get you." Shinobu casually jested to lighten the mood a bit. All while stroking the doll's hair. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/06/2023 06:17
His gaze flew up the moment he heard her slap her face. What on earth was that all about? He could see why crying would be embarrassing, especially in front of a total stranger, but wouldn't slapping your face just make the temptation greater?? That was his own thinking anyways. It just didn't make sense... The doll brought her comfort, why didn't she continue to use it? Take the slow route? It's not like they had anything better to do... Man, maybe they both needed to help each other. The more Shinobu talked, the better of a handle he was getting on the type of person she was, and indeed she was funny. Her joke managed to crack a faint smile across his face. Although it was indeed small, it was warm, it could light up a room if it was a little wider. "Well, the answer is in your last sentence. I took down two grown men, why would you be any different?" Creepy, but, he answered her question with a question, enough to make a good point. She wasnt that much younger, but not only was she malnourished, but she was also just physically built small. She had a lot of speed potential, but definitely not right now. "I trusted you easily, because you trusted me easily. It's rather simple in hindsight. You had faith I'd save your life, now I'm placing my faith in hopes you'll work with me." The conversation was definitely easier for him now, and his words indeed made a lot of since. His actions spoke for him, but sometimes it wasn't a well translated language. Why he did something might need some explanation, and his logic proved a significant amount of his intelligence. For being only fifteen, he matured and grew up really fast.
06:18
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/06/2023 16:47
What a strange way to answer a question with a question she thought, a small amused smile on her face as the fire before her crackled. The sticks slowly being consumed by the fire from the outside-in and crumbling once it couldn't take anymore. Maybe that would be her someday. Crumbling when she couldn't handle anything anymore. The surrounding area was way darker than it was before. The only light source coming from the fire that was slowly dimming from the amount of time it's been lit. "I guess I don't really compare to those two men. I need to be stronger so I can properly defend myself like you did." Shinobu said this with such determination that she imagined a time when she was strong enough to not only protect herself but others as well. "Work with you?" she tilted her head towards him in confusion. "I mean I don't mind sticking with you, I could learn a lot! but what does the work entail?" She could tell he was speaking a lot more than he was when they first entered the building. She kind of chuckled to herself when she remembered his first words to her were 'uh.. hungry?' Now he's speaking in complete sentences. Then again, maybe it was just her charisma that helped open up the boy a bit. It was getting pretty late now, and her eyes were starting to drift. The warmth of the fire and the darkness surrounding them didn't help either. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/06/2023 19:00
"Uh... Are you good with medicine?" He asked plainly, poking the fire even while it was dying, before setting the stick aside continuing not to make eye contact. "I just need a partner. It's not like you're working for me like an employee... If you're on my side, it's only logical we stick together. If you're skilled where I'm flawed, even better." He didn't think much of the fire, like Shinobu had been, his thoughts were less metaphorical. Even while Giyuu spoke, his thoughts rattled between people he had lost, so many of them. His parents, Tsutako, his brother in law, Sabito, Hannes when he ran into the underground, although he seemed unfazed and level headed, surviving had serious weight on his shoulders. He shouldn't be alive, so many times it should've been him that died, yet he always lived. The people that gave their life for him deserved his life more than he himself did. Thats what he believed, at least. "I'll help you out as best I can, I'm not skilled in weapon modifications, but I can get you what you need... Take the bed inside the tent and get some rest." He said, using the back of his head to point a bit towards the tent inside, still gazing at the soft glow of the fading embers in the old firepit. The underground was a dangerous place, nobody was to be trusted. Kocho did though, and as distrusting as Tomioka was, she earned his pretty quickly. If she wanted a good rest, he'd be willing to stay awake just to keep an ear out for her. Who knows what other psychopaths were out for her?
19:00
@Enu sorry, I totally forgot to hit send LMAO
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/06/2023 19:23
When Tomioka offered the medicine, Shinobu shook her head. "No, thank you. We should probably save that for more serious injuries. I only have a couple scraps and scratches. It's nothing to worry about." She gave him a reassuring smile before responding to the rest of his sentence. "So you want me to join your team. I got you. Two heads are better than one after all." A small giggle escaped her but not before yawning. The more Giyuu poked at the fire, the more the sticks crumpled and turned to ash. She had wondered a few times already how he came to be here all alone. No family in sight or other friends. He was just like her in that regard. But now they have each other and that's all that matters now. The moment Giyuu mentioned helping her out and giving her a weapon, she brightened. A twinkle in her eyes as she grabbed hold of his hands and cupped them between hers. Holding them up right between them. "You will? I'd like that very much! And don't you worry, we'll get out of here one day. I can feel it." Her smile widened before realizing how tired she was. "Thank you again Tomioka. You're the best." Shinobu's face softened as she gazed at him. Appreciative of all he is doing for her. It was the right choice to hide behind him. "I'll head to bed then. But you should get some rest too. We'll need all of our strength if we want to survive together." With that she released his hands and got up with the doll. Soon falling straight asleep within the cozy tent. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/06/2023 19:59
Her eyes felt like needles in his skin, poking him in all different places every second she stared at whatever he was doing. The longer this progressed, the more confidently he could draw a conclusion as to why. Perhaps it could be anything, but the best guess was what they really related with the most. It was logical, after all. Scared kids were easy to predict, because he himself was once one. If a kid lost his mom playing, yet noticed another kid crying too, his first thought is to ask if he lost his mom too. That kind of mentality doesn't just go away... So many years spent in this abhorrent place, made him unknowingly wise. "I know you're staring... If we get out of here, the underground... If we get out together, I'll tell you why I'm alone." His story was a sad one. Perhaps it wasn't the most brutal, or shocking, but it was all psychological. It didn't have to be full of screams and blood to mess with someone's head. Loving to lose, loving once more to lose again, and repeating that process over and over again, it was destructive, making surviving feel like a mistake. When a man or woman hears his tale told true, they often remark how it's no wonder he ended up in that state. His story has been a massive rumor inside wall Sina for years, only few have gotten it right... Why did he agree to even share it..? He snapped out of his thoughts the moment his hands were clasped in between hers, his eyes wide and absolutely speechless from this sudden gesture. She was supposed to be hungry, tired, anything but energetic and happy. Why was she this way? It's just a weapon, not her doorway to freedom... No words left him, even if his mouth was slightly open for the opportunity, it just never happened. Shinobu left before he could even process what just happened... Sure, he's been wrong plenty of times before, but surely he felt right to assume she was scared of men, so why this? She was so confusing, it would definitely take him a little bit to understand her... .
20:02
She was sleeping, that was the current moment. He shook his head a bit to shake himself out of the trance, and just keep an ear out... The hours started stacking on top of each other, and eventually it became too much... Giyuu's body took over and forced him to sleep at around three in the morning, sleeping peacefully in front of a dying fire all throughout the night. Despite his paranoia, nobody came to disturb the two.
20:02
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/06/2023 21:19
The night felt like an eternity in darkness. Although the tent was cozy and her eyes fell shut instantly the moment she laid her head down.. the nightmares tore through the veil of her sleep. The torment and agony that came with the moment of her family's painstaking death. Thick blood spilt, eyes gouged out, necks slit and stab wounds that enlarged the closer one got. The voices of the deceased circled around Shinobu. The cries for help and the old memories that she cherished both lingered and repeated. Before she knew it, Shinobu awoke drenched with sweat and hastily gasping for air. The doll was pushed a foot away, possibly during the night. Carefully, she crawled over to pick the doll up and embrace it. She missed them so much that it hurt. It was decided last night that she'll never let anyone know the darkness that she held inside. No matter how much it hurt. Just smile. Hide behind it and cling to the hope that one day.. it'll become real again. By the time she left the tent, the sun was just above the horizon. Light floating in from the cracks and holes. And the fireplace was distinguished, seemingly a couple hours before. Only ashes remained and the figure of the boy right beside it. Shinobu walked over quietly and knelt down beside him. Almost examining his sleeping face before nudging him awake. "Goodmorning Tomioka. What's our plan for today?" Even if she was afraid of men, she felt like she didn't need to worry about Giyuu. He wasn't like the rest. How did she know? It was in his eyes. It was almost as if he didn't see her as just some piece of meat but as a person. Besides the real people who deserve her hatred are the traffickers. On another note, Erwin, Levi and Hange were traveling to the Underground for some information that might be useful to them. Levi on the other hand was forced to tag along, though he absolutely hated being down there. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/06/2023 22:33
His sleep was peaceful. Sure, night terrors came time to time to remind him of his misery, but the longer time passed since each loss, the less often they came. Tonight was just the same, no dream, just blacked out nothingness through the night. Sure, he wished to visit Sabito or Tsutako in his dreams, but he could never complain about an easily, forgettable darkness. It left him well rested, after all, what could he complain about? Although, his darkness was soon disturbed by sound, and light when he opened his eyes. His gut reaction was to punch what was in front of him square in the face, and in his defense, such an instinct was how he survived this long. Giyuu was able to think fast though, and instead, just dig his nails into the floorboards as he gathered his consciousness. Her question didn't fly past him, he heard Kocho loud and clear, he just needed a second to process. So, after several moments of getting his brain in order after such a deep sleep, he finally responded. "Uh, don't die?" He said, although it was easy to perceive as a joke, and laugh at, poor Giyuu wasn't joking. He was just awkward. "I don't really plan my days, I just leave when I need things... Sometimes I walk, but this place isn't very scenic... I guess we could find you a good weapon, now that I think about it... If MPs show up, we could snag their gear." Bold move, but he wasn't exactly arrogant. If he knew something was possible, he'd suggest it, if it wasn't, he would avoid it. All the military police he's ever encountered were rusty, and easy to predict. Some took their job seriously, to the point where the boy's only reason he won was understanding the land. He's had yet to encounter someone who knew this place like the back of their hand, and was skilled enough to catch him. "Alright, let's go."
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/06/2023 22:43
. Indeed they went... The kids were together for a year, glued to the hip. Best friends and perfect partners. Tomioka helped her find a dagger she could coat with different chemicals, even poison mixtures if they got lucky. Kocho helped him in much different ways. She had become the only person he would talk to for a long conversation. Anyone else he'd blow off. She helped him find love. Platonic? Romantic? It would take time to find out. Their friendship grew, as well as the bounty on their heads from the military police. The longer they kept winning, the more thousands they kept offering. This was something interesting, especially to the Survey Corps. Erwin Smith, the commander of such a well respected corporation, took interest in these kids since he first heard about them, and had gathered information on them, even going as far as to drag Hange and Levi with him last year. Now, he finally felt ready to strike. The pair was with him, and so the discussion began. "We're ready." He said with a confidence that could move mountains. "I don't want these kids to die, if everything works out just as we planned, we'll make them soldiers. Sixteen and fifteen years old..." He mumbled the last part to himself, getting all his gear ready. "Levi, I want you to take care of Giyuu, Hange and I will get Shinobu. Our job is to split them up, and have them together only when they're bound." The meeting went smooth from there, a few more comments from the commander, and the trio went from a boring meeting, to flying through the underground at around nighttime. If Erwin's info was correct, they should be living in Levi's old, abandoned residence...
22:43
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/07/2023 02:33
In just a year, Shinobu and Giyuu were able to make a name for themselves. Granted Giyuu was already famous among the MP's but now they're known as a deadly duo of death. They've grown close in just a year, almost like siblings. Shinobu would tease Giyuu any chance she got while Giyuu played it off mostly. They had each other's backs at all times and completed whatever the other was lacking. Although Shinobu lacked the strength and stability that Giyuu had, she compensated with her speed and quick wit. Even though just a year passed, Shinobu never forgot her reason for living, nor her revenge. The roads were quite busy today for some reason, meaning a larger crowd and easier targets for pickpockets and escaping from traffickers/MP's. Shinobu walked closely behind Giyuu, holding onto his yukata as to not get separated from him as they walked among the crowd. "I have a strange feeling Giyuu. As if we're being watched." She said in a voice only he could hear. She wasn't entirely wrong. ------------------------------------ Levi was annoyed to be dragged back to his childhood place, but if what Erwin said meant anything, these kids were their top priority. With the waning numbers of soldiers in the Survey Corps, they could use talent like theirs. Levi unfortunately wasn't quite fond of taking in rowdy kids with no manners. Especially if they can't clean up after themselves. They're probably dirty.. What a nuisance. "Fine, but don't expect me to go easy on the boy." He said begrudgingly before following the others to use their ODM gear at nighttime. "And Hange, refrain from unnecessarily spouting your research discoveries to the girl. I doubt she'd care." Levi added before they arrived at the Underground. ------------------------------------ The sun sank over the horizon by the time Giyuu and Shinobu returned back to their home base. A great haul that's for sure, but Shinobu couldn't shake the feeling that something was wrong. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/07/2023 02:53
"I feel it too..." He mumbled quietly, looking around his surroundings the entire time while they walked. Indeed, he too felt like they were being stalked. By who? More MPs? They weren't known for being subtle, so what was this new tactic? Did some rogue citizen decide to take up the offer on the newspaper and take his shot? It was too weird, what was going on..? In his distrust, he brought her up to his side and held onto her shoulder. If something was to happen, they had to be prepared as soon as possible. Perhaps Giyuu wasn't as slick and fast as Shinobu anymore, but he still was sneaky, pockets were like taking cookies from a cookie jar. Especially when the good stuck out. So, when a man walked past with a few articles of the paper poking out of his deep back pocket, he was quick to snatch it out, and open it right up. Comics, Royal news, Titan studys, nothing about their faces seem to be plastered around... It was only a few pieces of the news, but again, something just felt wrong... Of course, Levi had his way about him. Cleanliness and order was his priority, and anybody who didn't strive for that, pissed him off. It was a great trait, but Erwin knew it had it's downsides. "Try not to go so hard on him either. Think of the past, Levi." He replied, clearly referring to each other meeting here without saying a word relating to it. "Hey! If Erwin's information is right, this Shinobu girl messes with chemicals when she fights! I'll say she'd take an interest to science!" Hange snapped in reply, not from any real anger or frustration she felt, rather going along with a playful banter they both seemed to do commonly. The only fights they really had was after she woke up every week, being knocked unconscious and bathed by him. .
02:55
Meanwhile, the targets the trio were hunting, were planning their rest for the night. Winter would be here soon, and it felt like they couldn't have enough firewood in the world. The fire Giyuu just built was roaring, healthy, but sometimes the cold couldn't be more bitter. That was usually their main concern, staying warm, but he believed they, mutually, were still thinking about that same, eerie feeling. It left him thinking of the possibilities at hand, and he thought it was most likely military police... Right?
02:55
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/07/2023 03:27
Shinobu was glad she wasn't the only one feeling a strange presence. They both kept their guard up as they set up their camp for tonight. "When do you suppose we'll make our way to the surface? It'd be nice to get out of this place~" She pressed her index finger against her chin in thought as she looked above. It would be nice if they could touch some unsoiled grass for once. "Yeah, I got it." he responded to Erwin, with slight irritation but submitted to his orders. He wasn't quite fond of his past here, especially bumping into Kenny if he were to ever show his face again. But that didn't mean he didn't feel any empathy towards people who lived in a similar environment as he did. All he responded with when Hange bantered with him was a heavy groan. Not really surprised by her response at all as she is usually like this. At this point, he's gotten use to her banter. The moment they reached the proximity of Levi's old residence, they carefully walked in. The smell of a starter fire filled the air the closer they got, soon the dim light of the fire shown not far off. Levi positioned himself in a blind spot above, looking down at the camp that was made. The two kids were there but their guards were up. He'll have to do this quickly and efficiently if they want to catch these twerps as soon as possible. When Shinobu went inside the tent for a moment, Levi used his ODM gear for a quick boost that allowed him to jump off fast and precisely to target Giyuu just below. The impact lead to Levi pinning Giyuu face first into the ground. Gripping his arm behind his back so he wouldn't be able to get up. "I don't want to hurt you kid, so stay still." Not a moment later, a small dagger whipped towards Levi and barely grazed his shoulder. The dagger was laced with a light poison designed to numb the person and paralyze. This caused Levi's hand that was holding onto Giyuu's arm to loosen and eventually allowing Giyuu to escape from his capture. "Damn-!" he groaned as he
03:27
ld onto his shoulder where he was grazed. Shinobu quickly grabbed Giyuu's arm and ran with him as the trio chased after them. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/07/2023 04:02
Her question pulled a strained sigh right out of him. Giyuu wasn't a man that fought because of hope, he had lost that long ago. When he made the deal to admit his background to her a year ago, he did it with the belief they'd die here... "Time will tell." It wasn't that much time in between from him responding, to being tackled straight onto the ground, with his dominate arm pinned on his back. They WERE being watched! It wasn't just a bad feeling after all! As always, he could always rely on Shinobu to have his back when shit hit the fan, it wasn't even a minute he was down before he was allowed back on his feet. "Thank you." He said while they ran, catching up to her side and pulling out his own dagger. "Stick together as usual. They didn't have the horse on their uniforms, they aren't military police. I saw wings. That guy that got me seemed to know what he was doing, keep an eye out for him especially." If only he knew, she needed to watch everyone else BUT Levi. "Could you just wait a second!" A female voice shrilled out from above, and who would've thought? Hange took the opportunity to start talking to the kids. Well, Giyuu wasn't exactly having it. He didn't have to even examine her gear to understand it's mechanics. They might not have been MPs, but the ODM gear was all the same! So, he wasted no more time, running up ahead, jumping on one of the deck stairs and jumping at her grapple, slicing off the hook from the wire. He recklessly jumped into a fight and made it work yet again... He landed behind Kocho and ran back to her side. "That'll keep her slow! Let's get into the tight roads!" Hange was surprised, and it took her a while to adapt to only having one grapple. She definitely wasn't as fast now, so she'd have to improvise. The roofs would be the best option to use while her grapple recoiled. So, she jumped onto the roof and started following the kids, having to predict their moves beforehand while she grappled, and analyzed when running.
04:02
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/07/2023 04:34
Per usual their hunch was right on the nose. Who were these people and what did they want with them? Was it the bounty they were after or something else?? There was no time to question these things. The main priority right now is to escape; especially unharmed. That guy who pinned Giyuu down had some insane skills, was he some sort of monster or what? But guessing from how he's chasing them, it looks like he knows the underground like the back of his hand! "Right." She agreed with Giyuu's plan and to avoid the guy as much as possible, but for some reason it seems he was mainly targeting Giyuu. "Be careful." she warned a bit concerned for the outcome. The sound of Hange's shrill voice sent uncomfortable shivers down Shinobu's spine. Did she really expect us to just be caught? Now her thoughts were spinning wondering what exactly would happen if they were to get caught. Will they be turned in to the MP or sold to the traffickers? The thought seemed to really scare Shinobu to the point that she began to speed up. Thankful when Giyuu sliced one of her hooks. In the distance she saw another shadow looming in the distance. "I don't think it's just those two chasing us. We're outnumbered-" Right as she was about to finish her sentence, a wire swished by and wrapped itself around Giyuu's leg, tripping him. "Don't think you can get away that easily kid." Levi's voice sounded beyond irritated as he closed in with top speed. His arm limp from the poison earlier. Shinobu halted when she realized Giyuu was down. Rushing over to him, she frantically cut the lead. Levi was just meters away by the time Shinobu stood up and sprayed dirt and dust at Levi to blind him before running away with Giyuu into the tighter roads. "They're relentless! What should we do Tomioka?" It was late out, so there were no crowds unless they went to the red district but that area always made her feel uncomfortable due to all the women who were sold there for their bodies. Levi retracted his wire
04:34
cleared the dust away from his eyes to regain his sight. "They're slippery bastards, I'll give them that.." His numbed arm didn't make anything easier, but he can make due with one arm. He then continued his chase, taking short cuts to get to Giyuu. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/07/2023 12:36
This guy was really starting to get on his nerves... Giyuu slammed into the ground, his hands blocking the ground to his face, now he had to act. Before he could even cut the wire, however, Shinobu came to his rescue her again, untangling the lead and grapple from his legs the moment she was throwing dirt on him, taking her wrist and making a mad dash through the right roads. He was running out of ideas, fast. These weren't their standard opponents... "I hate to say it, but together or seperate, we'll be screwed. Split up but stay close by, help will be accessible, but the target is broken up." He replied, letting go of her arm, slowing down his pace for just a moment, before sprinting off yet again, through buildings, up stairs and onto roofs, basically trying to be the biggest pest to catch on the planet. Shinobu was significantly faster than he could ever dream of, but that didn't make him slow. If Levi knew the terrain, however, and he was as skilled as Giyuu thought he was, there was no way he was getting out of this. "I've got to draw their attention towards me..." Hange and Erwin were targetting Shinobu, flying across the buildings with ease. "She's too fast. Hange! Stay at her back, I'll progress forward and stop her at the front!" The commander shouted, and the pair, together, split apart to catch one young girl. Hange indeed trailed at her back, having to take moments to run while her wire recoiled, and continue her chase. Without her grapple, she'd be miles behind her. Erwin took his own path now, reminded of the time he had to do the same with Levi all those years ago... How history always could repeat itself... He took a sharp turn through the buildings and finally met Shinobu at her front, sticking his blades perpendicular into the wall to act as a barrier, before snagging her and tackling her to the ground. Luckily, he didn't have to say a word, Hange rushed over with a coil of rope. "Calm down! We're not here to hurt you!" She started, kneeling
12:37
down and tying her wrists firmly behind her back. "We're trying to help!"
12:38
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/07/2023 13:09
A bit hesitant to split from Giyuu, she caved in and listened. Hand to hand combat wasn't her strong suit when it came to steady strength. Taking a breath, she bolted through a different alleyway. This time a lot narrower than any of the other places they ran through. She could still hear Giyuu's steps not far off but they were muffled by the buildings between them. Although they've been running for a while, her breathing was steady. After a year of running away from MP's and Traffickers, one learns how to control their breathing on a whole new level. Before she knew it, a tall but heavy built man blocked her route. And seeing that the alleyway was narrow, there was no where to escape but to backtrack. Just as she was about to turn on her heels to run where she came from, she was tackled to the ground. A loud squeak came from her during impact. When Hange came over and started tying her wrists behind her, she struggled. "Well this hurts, isn't that kind of backwards?" She had a small frame so her body wasn't built to take much impact. On the other side of the story... Levi noticed the two split, but his primary focus was the boy. Now that Shinobu wasn't around, he could go all out without her getting in the way. Using his ODM gear, he pierced through the air and through buildings. Making his way through windows, running up walls, and scouring the roofs. In no time, his ODM gear allowed him to spin right ahead of Giyuu, stopping him in his place. "Will you just stop running already?" He groaned. "We're just trying to get you out of here in one piece. I'd say that's better than the alternative kid." Not letting the kid process what's happening, his ODM allowed him a burst forward. His wires skillfully wrapping around as quickly as anyone could say 'damn'. "We already caught your friend, so I'd suggest you behave yourself." Levi said as he digs his heels into Giyuu's back to pin him down. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/07/2023 13:29
Well, she did have a point. Erwin didn't exactly brace her that well, so she was probably in a good amount of pain. "Sorry... We just needed to catch you, and you two were really too fast and scared. I promise we have a proposal to make! We're not military personnel, see?" She said, showing her shoulder to show the girl her wings of freedom. "We're a part of the Survey Corporation! Or Survey Corps for short... And scouts for shorter. Cmon! We'll bring you back to your friend and we'll talk more there!" She chirped, helping Shinobu onto her feet once Erwin moved off, still not speaking a word, and all together they made their walk towards the middle. Hopefully Levi had caught Giyuu, he seemed like trouble... His path was clear, his breathing steady and keeping him strong, everything seemed to be going smoothly, until he spoke too soon. That man that caught him twice cut him off for a third time, stopping him right in his tracks. One more time, and I'm gonna have to try and kill him... Although, he was only able to take a few running steps away, before he was on the ground for the third time. He had a high pain tolerance, which was pretty much expected from him, but that didn't erase the pain of Levi's heel digging into his spine. He had to get out, now. Giyuu stuck his knife into the dirt, trying to pry himself out from under his foot, but it was just a fruitless endeavor. For the first time ever, he was completely trapped.
13:29
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/07/2023 13:53
She may have seemed calmer to them, but she was ultimately freaking out within. A man had her pinned for crying out loud. She wanted so desperately to cry but she bit back the tears. The moment Erwin got off of her and they stood her up, she felt a bit relieved to be out of that pinned situation. Even though she was acting tough, it was somewhat noticeable to see her trembling. "Survey Corps?" She muttered to herself in question. What do they want with us? Guess it didn't matter as long as they weren't going to be locked up, killed or sold off. Levi kicked Giyuu's knife away the moment he stabbed the earth with it. Grabbing hold of the boy's back collar, he began to drag him to the meeting spot with the others. Grabbing hold of the knife he kicked away for safe keeping until he's able to return it back to its owner. Levi said not a word to him in the time it took them to get from one place to the other. Eventually meeting up with the other two who had successfully caught the girl. The boy reminded him greatly of his past here, and although it irritated him to the core, deep down he felt sorry for the lad. And somehow he reminded Levi of his younger years before he left the Underground. He sees too much of himself in him. When faced with the others, Levi tossed Giyuu forward into a kneeling position. Shinobu, tied up a little less than Giyuu was, shot up from where she sat. "Tomioka..!" How was one guy able to capture him? She glared at Levi. He definitely has monstrous skills if he was able to singlehandedly catch Giyuu. How frightful.. in a way, she was glad she wasn't caught by him. He looked like he wouldn't go easy on a girl. "Well, explain yourselves or let us go." She said a little defeated seeing as they can't escape right now. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/07/2023 14:48
The toss back onto the ground wasn't exactly gentle, since he experienced a mini whiplash keeping himself balanced on his knees instead of falling straight on his face. Once he heard Kocho's voice, however, he immediately shuffled over to her and made sure something of his body was touching her. Right now, it was just leg to leg contact. "I'm sorry." He whispered, avoiding eye contact with her. It was extremely embarrassing to have been caught when he dedicated everything to protecting her. This brought him immense shame. Erwin moved to stand in front, presenting himself as the one in charge. "I'm the commander of the Survey Corps, we're a branch of the military that ventures outside the walls, claiming land and securing humanity's freedom. For the past year, I've been studying you two, and I must admit, you have quite the record." He replied, and from his coat, in between his ODM gear straps and him, was papers wedged in between. He slid them out and tossed them before the kids. "Both of you are wanted dead or alive, and if brought alive, the military police will schedule your public execution the next day when turned in. Giyuu Tomioka, you're charged with the murder of three military police soldiers, and five non military personnel. On top of that, multiple charges of armed robbery, vandalism, assault, attempted murder and impersonating an officer. Shinobu Kocho, you're charged with the murder of one military officer, and six non military personnel, armed robbery, vandalism, assault, attempted murder and impersonating an officer." THAT was a list... Giyuu kinda expected it to be longer than that. What the commander said next, however, shocked him to his core. "However, this can all be wiped clean. Your crimes can no longer exist, and be valid within court. IF, you agree to go through three years of training, and join the Survey Corps serving as soldiers." .
14:50
This was, disgusting. These three caught two homeless child criminals to make into soldiers?? Then again, their offer was, incredible. "Not only that, but we'll provide you with a home inside wall Rose, food, water, clothing and access to anything you need." Now this got even better... Why we're they offering something like this?? There had to be a greater catch... He looked over to Kocho then, with a distrustful, yet curious gleam. "What do you think..?"
14:50
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/07/2023 20:07
Levi stood firmly behind Giyuu in case he attempts to escape again while Erwin speaks. In the meanwhile, Shinobu felt a little bit at ease when Giyuu touched her. He was real and okay for now, that's all that matters. "Don't apologize, these guys are insanely strong." she whispered back before looking up at Erwin as he spoke. It was indeed a list but they definitely had killed more, they just haven't been reported yet. It wasn't their fault after all, it was merely for self-defense... and revenge. She thought back on those she tortured before death. They deserved everything that came their way, it was justice for the other children they weren't able to save and to protect future ones as well. Shinobu's eyes had wondered as Erwin listed all of that plus some before shooting them back at him in surprise when he said their slate will be wiped clean and they'd be able to train above. This was GREAT news. She'd finally leave this hell hole, and what's more, Giyuu will also be cleared of all accusations and leave here as well. Regardless of why they wanted them on their team, Shinobu did not hesitate to speak up. "We'll do it." she looked over at Giyuu with the same fierceness. "Regardless of what they want, we'll be free from here." She then whispered softly. "And if things go south, we can always plan an escape." Either way they'll escape and live above. She lifted her tied wrists up and tilted her head. "Can we be untied now? The binds are hurting me." They were pretty tight, but she didn't really blame them for that. She did squirm a whole bunch and made it harder to tie her up. Levi stared in suspicion and crossed his arms over his chest. He wasn't one to easily trust anyone. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/07/2023 23:33
Giyuu, however, was hesitant. Sure, he had a strong masculinity about him, able to blindly walk into a situation with courage, and be able to tackle the situation resourcefully, knowing Shinobu would have his back, but that didn't mean he wasn't distrusting either. These people were new, and there was no real accountability to their words. They could say all these great things, but what proof did they have that it was the real deal..? Not only that, but this felt like just a different form of military trafficking, which he was MORE than familiar with... Just like he said before, blindly walking into a situation with courage was a part of who he was, this could be just another time... She'd be with him, and below the sun... So, he sighed heavily, head down, and nodded. "We'll go." That was painful, and that WAS has hard as it looked. Agreeing to be lead felt like such a total loss. He didn't protect Shinobu, and now she was stuck with them too... Although, her dream came true, she'd be on land... Hange looked towards Erwin, whom nodded in approval. In no time, she knelt down in front of the girl and untied her bonds, then went behind Giyuu and undid all of his. "Levi did you seriously have to tie him up this much?" Perhaps she was over doing the details of his bondage, but it was factual he was tied more than his companion. The poor boy felt immense relief once the ropes came off him, sighing and rubbing his wrists. It took a lot of discipline not to sucker punch everyone and start running again... He needed to have faith this time, and a whole lot of it, otherwise he'd never make it out of here alive. "The moment we see the moon for the first time, I'll tell you how I got here, just as I promised..."
23:34
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/08/2023 00:16
Relief filled Shinobu as Giyuu agreed to go with them. It would have been difficult to see him struggle while she was unable to help. These people may not be trustworthy, but they're in their hands for now. And in a way, this was going in a great direction for her. They'll be training her to kill, and that's more than what she could ask for. It'll definitely aid her not only for eliminating titans but her revenge on all sex traffickers. Living a normal life is too boring for her when others are having a hard time. When Hange untied her, Shinobu rubbed her wrists. The sting of the binds rubbing on her wrists felt hot. The moment Hange reprimanded Levi, he tsk'd. "You try capturing him; he's a slippery one." When he stepped aside, Shinobu quickly closed the gap between her and Giyuu. Holding onto his yukata as she stood slightly behind him. "Okay. But you don't need to force yourself Tomioka." she knows how painful the past could be, and she wouldn't want Giyuu to suffer through it all over again. Letting the two be, Levi walked over to Erwin but kept an eye on the kids. "Do we leave now or leave in the morning?" he didn't want to stay somewhere he despised longer than he has to. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/08/2023 02:25
"Try the girl! She's fast as hell! Titans are one thing but she could outrun one!" Hange bit back, standing up to her feet again and racing over towards Levi, whom met with Erwin. Unfortunately the conversation was a little more serious now... Boring... The boy stood up steadily, brushing all the dirt off his pants and yukata, glancing over at his companion. "I made a promise. Besides, it's been years since it happened." He replied, and his reply was strangely off topic. She didn't care about the promise, or how long ago it was, that wasn't the purpose of her reassurance. It DID still pain him, but not in Shinobu's way. His pain wasn't necessarily a huge weight on his shoulders, it felt more like a floating dagger in front of his head. He felt like he just got lucky all these years, and sooner or later, his luck would run out. If he were to die however, he wanted to do so saving someone else. Erwin kept his eyes locked on their interaction specifically, how close they were, how they spoke, even what body language they used. It told a lot about how solid their friendship was. "We'll leave immediately. I don't care for this place either." He replied, stepping forward and immediately getting Giyuu's attention. After all, the boy was still jumpy, of course he'd pay attention to every little movement, he was still prepared for a fight. "Come on now, we need to go."
02:25
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/08/2023 03:18
Levi stared at Shinobu as Hange spoke about how fast she was. He knew. Afterall he was chasing them both at one point before they split off. She was another headache on top of a headache... "Yeah yeah." He responded as if to push the conversation aside. He was relieved to be leaving here when Erwin responded. Shinobu gave Giyuu a suspicious look before sighing. "Alright. If you insist. But don't blame me if you start crying." She teased to lighten the mood before the big scary guy walked up to them and announced they were leaving. She stuck close to Giyuu as they gathered their belongings and hit the road for above. Goodbye Underground! Hello brand new life... filled with inevitable titans... They walked quite a bit before hopping onto a couple horses above. This was normally used for traveling long distances. Shinobu rode with Hange while Levi took it upon himself to ride with Giyuu seeing as they didn't have an extra horse for them to use nor did they trust them completely. After a couple hours they stopped to make camp at a secured location. A fire was made, tents hitched and horses tied while they made respite. Shinobu sat next to Giyuu to warm up a bit more as it was pretty chilly out even with the flames of the campfire alive and well. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/08/2023 03:54
The noirette boy simply rolled his eyes and shook his head at her unending teasing, gathering his things into his bag and swinging it over his shoulder. Although on the outside, he looked unfazed, internally, her lightening the mood indeed did the same to his spirit. She could be relentless in poking his masculinity or whatever pride he had left, but it never seemed to do any damage, ever. Not even chip at it. She always made him happy... He thanked his lucky stars every day he decided to help her out, what a friend she was. Their walk was long, minutes felt like hours taking this path out, and some of the journey was just down right backbreaking, but it was all worth it when the young boy finally laid eyes on the moon for the first time in years... It was so much prettier than he remembered it to be... Even while he rode with Levi, all he wanted to do was just stare at the moon for the rest of the night... Luckily, that camp they set up gave him the perfect opportunity to do just that. And, confess... It was his promise after all... After a few minutes of sitting by the fire under the light of the moon, he felt ready to share. "The doll I gave you used to be my doll, she brought me a lot of comfort because she's supposed to look like my late sister... Tsutako was her name, she adopted me when our parents died, she and her fianceé took care of me. When I want to think of mom, all I can see is her... We went outside wall Maria to gather firewood at around dusk, and... the Garrison didn't make it in time. It was too late, my sister was gone. Her fianceé disowned me, threw me out to the streets of Shiganshina at eleven years old, and I met my best friend Sabito there. We were both homeless, and both orphans, so we bonded through our similar pain. I slept under the stars with him, ate with him, ran with him, I did everything with him for two years... Yet again, fate took interested in taking who I loved... Titans were chasing us, and Sabito pushed me inside wall Rose,
03:56
and got taken himself... Hannes is a Garrison captain, and a friend I made while I was homeless, he helped put me in an adoption facility... I didn't want to be there though, so after a few months, I ran. I ran and ran and kept running, until I found the hole. Ever since, I've been trapped."
03:56
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/08/2023 13:09
It felt great to be outside after a year in the underground. And she knew after years down there, Giyuu was relieved to be out. Even if he hadn't said anything about it yet. Anyone could tell just by looking at how he was admiring the crescent moon in the sky surrounded by a copious amount of tiny little stars. It was indeed astonishing after years and years of just seeing buildings after buildings and only a faint glimmer of the sky above. They both stared up at it for a while as the trio set up camp. Levi tossing provisions at the two before sitting near Hange to tend to the fire. Catching it in her hands, she unwrapped the provision and took a bite. Free food always tasted better. Just then Tomioka finally confessed, laying out his past to dry as he told Shinobu about his friends and family and how he came to be in the Underground. Her eating slowed as she listened, taking out the small doll that she packed up with her and placed it in his hands. She felt sad for him, but didn't pity him. She wouldn't want anyone to pity her afterall that's happened. It made her stronger. Granted it never should have happened, but it did inevitably. There was absolutely nothing that could have been done. They were both young after all... "I'm sorry you had to go through that Tomioka. But look on the bright side, we wouldn't be here now... together— if it had been different." She touched his shoulder softly almost in an attempt to comfort him for telling his painful story. "Thank you for telling me, I know it's hard." Shinobu gave him a sincere smile... even if she didn't directly say it before, Tomioka was her best and only friend in the world. She would never intentionally let anything bad ever happen to him if she could help it. But that also won't stop her from teasing him now and again. "Although, I must admit. You're the first boy I met that owns a doll." Jesting was one of her coping skills, it helped her get through the worst of it. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/08/2023 14:47
The wrapped food landed straight on his chest, dropping into his lap. Giyuu wasn't paying a bit of attention to the adults, at least he was starting to relax a little bit. His story itself wasn't painful, he accepted what was reality and learned to accept it's permanence, it was his questions that weighed on him the most. So when she apologized for his past, it felt like a fruitless endeavor. Her efforts weren't unrecognized though. "Thank you." Aaand of course, he was teased, conveniently with the doll now in his hands. It was never something he disliked, he didn't hate one thing about her. As much as his face said please kill me, her teasing was enjoyable, funny. "Yeah yeah. You seem to like her more than me." He replied with his own snarky tone in return, holding his doll again with care. It had been a good while since he held her, not that he minded. It was hers now more than his, and that's okay. Of course, Hange and Erwin were listening the entire time. It was the dead of night, what else were they supposed to do? Hange had a subtle look of sadness the entire time as she stared at the fire, taking a glance towards Levi every now and then. Erwin looked entirely unfazed. This boy seemed like a carbon copy of Levi, and if he knew anything, losses weren't the end of it. The game ends when the king falls, not when the queen is taken. He didn't even need to look at his partners to take an educated guess as to what they were thinking.
14:47
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/08/2023 15:20
Near the end of Giyuu's story, Levi got up and patrolled the perimeter not too far off. Listening to his story didn't bring the most pleasant memories. It's also probably why Hange kept looking over at him from time to time. It was the past, it's over now. He's over it. But just seeing the spitting image of him sitting there across him was too much for him. Not only because he reminds him so much of himself, but because it all happened within the Underground. That dreadful place should be burned to the ground. Then he remembered there's still innocent lives that live down there. Titans don't normally wander about during the night, still unsure as to why but he's sure Hange will figure it out. Shinobu could sense that the others were listening, so she looked down at her own hands. Empty. That feeling came to her at random. But she always reminded herself that she wasn't alone. The moment Giyuu said that she liked the doll more, she laughed softly. Nudging his shoulder during it. "Well of course I do. I like cute things. That's why I like you too." Blunt as always. But that never stopped her before. Shinobu, though, was starting to drift. All that running and attacking today really wore her out. Her head leaned against Giyuu's shoulder as she began to fall asleep. Levi took first watch as the others rested whenever they did. Eventually switching with either Hange or Erwin before the sun started to peek over the horizon. Titans will soon be active so they'll need to go as soon as they can. Levi fed the horses to refuel them. The fireplace was just a pile of soot by the time everything was all packed up and ready to go. "I spotted a group of 10 meter titans just northeast of here. Probably best to take a different route." He said to Erwin and Hange as he rode back from his last perimeter check. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/08/2023 17:17
That- wasn't exactly teasing. What was the boy supposed to make of that?? He just huffed, a light blush spreading on his cheeks. At least he knew she thought of him as cute... "You're real similar to Levi over there, y'know." Hange finally spoke up once he had gone far enough away in her eyes, taking the poking stick he left behind to tend to the fire. Giyuu, of course, had a look of utter confusion. "I won't go into details, he wouldn't want me to do that, but you share relatively the same past. He understands... He'll probably be hard on you, he's hard on us, and Erwin is superior to him!" She chuckled, and the commander laughing softly with her. "But that's who he is. If you're as good as we believe you are, he'll be hard on you because he knows you can be great." Naturally, the conversation was drying with the fire, and they each went to sleep in their own tents, the trio switching out once every couple of hours. The last shift, unfortunately, belonged to Levi, it was his turn after all, and once the sun rose, he was punctual with the report of their surroundings as usual. Once he arrived, the two left their tents, Hange more sleepy than the rest. "Right. I'll wake up the kids. Giyuu, Shinobu, we've got a long journey ahead of us, it's best we leave now!" She spoke up, lifting up her goggles to rub her eyes. Man, even for sleeping on the ground, she got a solid night's sleep. Perhaps she was just used to it as this point. The blue eyed boy jumped a bit, before grumbling some illegible nonsense about the noise, he then lightly shook his companion's shoulder. "Cmon, we gotta go, we'll be training to be soldiers real soon..."
17:17
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/09/2023 13:22
After drifting off to sleep, she didn't quite catch what Hange had said but somehow it snuck into her dream. Somewhat like a distant echo as darkness consumed her vision. For once after a year of nightmares, her dream was nothing but an eerie darkness. Is this what it was like to dream about nothing? Not even the future she might have up here? Not even a future with Giyuu? Eventually she got so lost in her own darkness that the time slipped past her. Waking to a light shake by Giyuu and faint rays from the sun. Shinobu rubbed her eyes awake and squinted to the sky. The sunrise was just as pretty as the sunset in her eyes. Tears burned at the edges but she held them back. She was so glad to be out and be able to witness this sight once again... last time she did, her sister was right beside her... Levi, having had barely any sleep the night before, was a bit more irritated than normal. Not just because he hardly slept, but because of the group of titans coming their way. And seeing that his arm numbness hadn't completely worn off yet, it'd be difficult to protect anyone if they were to get separated. To hasten the pace, he helped pack everything up with the others. Hoisting Giyuu up onto the horse before mounting it himself and grabbing hold of the reigns. "Be careful.." He had muttered to Hange before racing off towards their destination. Shinobu on the otherhand heard it and was confused; thinking it was for her at first before realizing Hange was right behind her and felt dumb for a second. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/09/2023 14:13
"Are you alright?" He asked, at first concerned she had another nightmare, then, piecing together that the sun in her eyes probably was bothering her the most. At least the sun was in her eyes, and not blocked by the crust of the earth. It's something she talked about since they became close. Strangely, it brought him enough relief and bliss to smile to himself for just a moment. He owed these people his entire life for saving him and his companion... The military was a good trade for what they've done for them. Erwin followed Levi's idea, breaking down the tents, packing up the food and utensils, loading them onto Hange's horse and helping Shinobu onto his own steed. They needed to leave fast, if there's a group of ten meter Titans, there's no telling if there's more coming. "Make sure you're holding on securely, we'll be going at top speed." He instructed, before jumping onto the saddle and immediately taking off. Hange made sure everything that was strapped on her ride was secure, before jumping on and laughing at Levi. "It's like you don't know me at all!" She teased, before snapping the reins and following close behind him. Her gaze mainly focused on what was behind them. If the group of Titans he mentioned showed up, she wanted to be prepared to attack or run properly. ... Luckily, the journey was smooth, as well as the beginning of their lives. Training formed them to become refined warriors, with real world skills, as well as new talents fighting for freedom outside the walls. Giyuu grew up in just a few years, both mentally and physically. Physically was more obvious though. His body was shaped like an upward triangle, toned and free of an excessive amount of fat. He was built for strength, stamina and endurance. His face, especially his eyes, seemed to mature as well to a darker shade of blue, narrowed into an upward almond shape, and his jaw sharpened over all this time. Truly he looked like a soldier.
14:18
And when graduation came, and each soldier was listed before the commanders of each military branch, Giyuu stood second place, and Shinobu took top of her class with ease. In three days, they'd be committed to the Survey Corps, and fighting for humanity's freedom. However, they were still cadets, and hungry ones at that. Dinner was far overdo, and it felt like an absolute eternity before they arrived at the dining hall to fill up. Giyuu didn't have many friends anyways, so he didn't waste much time getting his food and sitting down. Shinobu, however, was one of the more popular students in the batch, and even had some of them falling for her, Jean especially. He was so unbearable at times...
14:18
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/09/2023 15:11
Although it was a little awkward being seated with Erwin, she didn't mind it too much seeing as he was the primary person who sought to take them out of there and clear their names. She took a peek at Erwin for a moment. Her eyelids lowered as she examined him a bit more. "You're good in my books." She stated matter-of-factly before facing forward. The wind on her face was quite refreshing too. 'How nice~' she thought. . Three years it has been in just a blink of an eye. The two new trainees settled into their new environment. In Shinobu's eyes, it seemed like Giyuu was having a hard time at first but he managed to improve in a ridiculously short amount of time after getting yelled at by the drill instructor more times than anyone could count. Guess he worked better under pressure? Contrary to Giyuu, Shinobu fitted in with the others gradually but almost instantly. Even though she wasn't as strong as the other trainees, she was quick and used their own strength against them. It normally knocked them out. It was a bit hard at first seeing as she couldn't use her poisons to train. A total bummer really, but she could understand why. These people aren't her enemies nor her target, there is no need to harm them to that extent. Besides it helped her improve in other areas such as her agility and ability to predict incoming attacks. That was probably one of the main deciding factors in placing her as top of her class. When her named was called, she was surprised at first but immediately encouraged by her peers as they applauded her. In all honesty, it was a little embarrassing but she was proud of herself for her accomplishments. She was even more thrilled when Giyuu placed right after her. They saluted and repeated their solemn oath to their chosen factions. She obviously chose to join the Scouts, being the first to speak up. During dinner, Shinobu had a hard time getting herself a meal since she was surrounded by her fellow allies. Most wanted to ..........
15:11
ongratulate her while others wanted to get closer to her. It was a little annoying to say the least, but she smiled and spoke aloud. "Excuse me, I need to grab something to eat. I'll talk to you all soon." The people surrounding her sounded sad but obeyed and allowed passage way. When she was able to get her meal, she sat next to Giyuu. "Congrats on placing in the top 10 Tomioka! I didn't expect anything less from you." Shinobu patted his back as one would to any good friend. It didn't take long for Jean to pop his horse face into their conversation. "You know I made it into the top 10 too Shinobu." He then gave Giyuu the side eye. "He definitely cheated his way in like the underground rat he is." Jean gave Giyuu a smug smirk. As if this was anyway to win Shinobu's heart.
Avatar
Tupperbox BOT 03/09/2023 15:12
There was an error performing the operation. Please report this to the support server if issues persist. (50035)
Avatar
Enu 03/09/2023 15:12
@Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/09/2023 15:43
Giyuu definitely was surprised to see his companion approach him, and by herself no less, but it definitely made him happy. He always loved having her around, and every conversation they could ever have was valued like gold in his eyes. At nineteen and eighteen, it felt like a stereotypical teenage romance story to him. "I'm surprised, I didn't expect it myself." Of course, Giyuu wasn't exactly the person to understand his inherent value. He knew his limits to an extent, but not his worth. Of course, Jean had to be a bit of a dickhead. This was a little more extreme than what he usually said, but what even surprised him anymore? The noirette just rolled his eyes subtly, returning his gaze down to his meal. Everyone knew where he came from, it was always on the news anyways, but the only thing he never tolerated was assumptions of their past, or mockery of taking care of her. Nothing else about making a laughing stock of his own past mattered, it all had to do with Shinobu, always. She was more valuable to him than himself. And all those time I fell down, fought and lost to Annie and Reiner, punched in the face, yelled at, all cheating... Sure. What a load of crap. If he was this insecure, he could try a fistfight. That let off a shit ton of steam real fast. He's even seen friendships come from a fistfight. His petty insults wouldn't do anything but make himself look bad... He knew that, so... Why stop him? Staying silent and letting himself look like a fool seemed like the best tactic. He might not have been a strategist, but he was definitely a tactical intellectual... He knew how to fight, both inside and outside the mind. "Are you calling Kocho a rat as well..? She grew up with me, after all... Does that make her one?" (edited)
15:43
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/09/2023 16:15
Shinobu was fuming from within, but on the outside she kept her composure with a smile. After 3 years, she had mastered the form of deception and hiding how she truly felt. No one other than Giyuu knew her true self. This was in her advantage. 'Kill em' with kindness' was the usual saying. "Congrats Jean. I wonder how it feels to be ranked 6th." She had responded to his previous reply first before he called Giyuu an underground rat. Resting her elbows on the table and holding up her chin with the back of her hands that were held together, she smiled ominously at Jean. "Yeah Jean, it's rude enough you called Tomioka a rat, but now you're calling me one? You wound me." She faked a sad expression, which made Jean flinch on the spot. "N-No..! Shinobu you're way above his league. Besides you only stayed there for a year, he stayed longer making him the rat." The more he spoke badly about Giyuu, the angrier she got. Marco stepped in a little flustered and pulled Jean back a little as he was a little too close for comfort. "Sorry guys, I think Jean had a little too much to drink. Didn't you Jean?" Jean felt embarrassed, but why should he feel that way when Giyuu should be embarrassed by his own upbringing?! He tugged his arm away from Marco and rubbed the back of his head. "Y-yeah. I probably did have too much to drink." He lied through his teeth just to get out of an embarrassing situation. How clever. Shinobu gave a cold smile. "Maybe you should drink some water and sober up. Then maybe you can properly apologize to Tomioka." Jean's face flushed. "Ain't no way in hell am I apologizing to him! Bet he's doing all he can to get into your pants too! So you can't trust him!" Shinobu was stunned; almost at a loss for words when he said that. How could he possibly think that?! She trusted Giyuu with her life and more! @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/09/2023 16:27
What about Levi? Or Hange? I don't know much about them but I know they had something to do with the underground... Levi especially... Jean was starting to crumble the more his illogical comment was being picked at detail by detail, and to be honest? It was a little funny, but it made him feel somewhat guilty at the same time. Jean was his comrade, Giyuu knew better than to feed the fire. He should be more mature and try to just fix the situation. Marco finally stepped in, he was probably one of his favorite acquaintances. If he could talk to people better, he'd definitely make him a friend in no time. All they had together though was a few meaningful conversations, and a lot of one sided small talk. He was smart too to blame it on the ale everyone was having as celebration, both of them were. Maybe the situation could finally start to calm down from here. However, pride was a strong thing, it got hard to set aside sometimes for certain people, and Kirsten was no different. Not wanting to apologize was one thing, he can understand that, but calling him a rapist? A rapist against his *best friend?* That pushed him far, far over the line. The moment he was done spouting off his nonsense, Tomioka roughly stood up, and punched him square in the jaw, before kicking him in the stomach with enough force to go a few feet backwards. Poor Marco was just standing in the center side the whole time.
16:27
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/09/2023 17:03
Before Shinobu or anyone else could react properly, Shinobu was startled by the sudden stand beside her. It took no time for Giyuu to punch and kick Jean, making him eat his own words. Marco stood frozen in his place as Jean was kicked to the other side of the room. His back hitting the wall at a 180° angle. Everyone in the room looked from Jean to Giyuu in a matter of seconds. There was silence until Jean stood up and wiped the blood off that dripped from his nose. Now they both were angry. Jean chuckled as he regained his composure. "That hit was something, but it won't compare to this—!" He launched himself forward, his fist ready to make contact before he froze. Shinobu had stepped between the two with a steady glare at Jean before she turned to Giyuu. "Don't take what he said to heart Tomioka. I know you wouldn't do that." She then leaned closer. "Keith Shadis is standing right outside of the door... don't get in trouble." Shinobu warned lightly, side-eyeing Jean. Marco patted Jean on the shoulder as they looked defeated. "Come on Jean, let's sober you up." Jean looked down and went along. Staring at his own hand that almost struck Shinobu. "Damnit..!" He muttered to himself as he clenched his fist. "Next time he won't be so lucky. That bastard..!" Just then Shadis stepped in and the whole canteen fell silent. "I thought I heard some ruckus, so I came to check." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/09/2023 17:16
He let out a heavy huff afterwards, taking off his jacket and straightening out his half and half yukata. That was enough of a fight today, that let out a significant amount of his steam, just like he believed. Men and boys alike get over serious anger sometimes by just fighting, and by God it worked yet again. Although, the only reason he felt bad at all was because of Marco. "I'm sorry." He muttered, wiping the blood on his knuckles onto the maroon side of his haori. What a pain, Jean was a decent opponent for his age, but Giyuu fought grown men and women, military personnel when he was younger than him. The only reason Jean was outmatched was because of experience and practiced skill. So, when he ran at him, the noirette had his fists up to fight yet again, but, Kocho stood her ground, bravely in between. Some men didn't even get in between, just pried one guy off the other. Her words calmed him down in record time, allowing him to enter a relaxed posture and a clear state of mind. "I'm sorry." He mumbled, and listened further. Keith? God he was somewhat terrifying, definitely needed to lie through this situation. Although, it was a little too late to sit down and act natural, four people were up and Jean was bleeding. So, what would anybody do in this situation? Lie. Giyuu stepped over, grabbed Jean's jaw to lift his head up, taking a spare cloth from the table and covering his nose. "I apologize Sargent. Jean was overcome with a bloody nose. It got in Marco's meal and shocked a few people. The situation is being handled." He replied with a calm voice as usual, and looked back towards Jean with a 'you better thank me I saved your ass' look. Usually he wasn't that cocky to do that but... This was Keith. Their punishment would've been more brutal than the situation they were currently in. (edited)
17:16
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/09/2023 20:26
Keith examined the trio from head to toe with all out suspicion, Jean smiled awkwardly to play along. Not exactly including Shinobu among the three men that stood before him. His eyes always looked like they were bulging out the way he stared at them. "Very well. Continue with your celebration." He took his portion of the meal and sat down to eat. Now the whole canteen was awkwardly silent. Some comrades in arms got up and put their trays away before leaving. Jean on the other hand grabbed the cloth from Giyuu to clean his nose. "Saved by a gutter rat... how embarrassing." he muttered to himself before spitting a quick thank you before Marco dragged him away nodding his own thanks to Giyuu for not having them all punished by Shadis. People started to take this chance to gather around Shinobu again, but instead she grabbed onto the helm of Giyuu's Yukata and led him out of the canteen to escape the masses. The night was clear, no clouds in sight and the moon was full for once. Letting go of his yukata, she raised her arms up to the sky and smiled. "Finally! Free at last~ No more training." She won't lie, the training may have been heavy duty and tiring, but it was a great pastime for her to improve her skills. Whipping around, she faced Giyuu finally. "I can't believe you saved Jean's ass. If it were me, I would have lied in a way that would get only him in trouble." Her teasing knew no bounds as she giggled. "But I suppose you're just that kind~ Saving those even if they didn't deserve it." Memories of when they first met ran through her head as she said these words, and a small wave of nostalgia swept over her. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/09/2023 20:41
"Thank you Sargent." He replied, pulling his hand away once the cloth was snatched away. Jean had no sense of shame, and it was just so annoying... Marco, their first conversation, mentioned to him how Jean was a great leader, so much better than him... Maybe one day they'll learn to get along. Today just didn't seem to be that day. Now that he thought about it, perhaps the only reason they didn't get along was because they both had feelings for the same girl... He wasn't socially sharp, even still, the idea that Jean just thought Giyuu was arrogant, or lucky, flew right over his head. Once again, however, people started flooding around Shinobu. Who could blame them though? She was so beautiful, and sweet, he'd be right in there if he was in their shoes. She seemed to be occupied for the time being, so he turned to leave, before the sleeve of his yukata was snagged, and he was dragged out anyways. Why she was so attached to him, he'd never figure out. The noirette understood that before, it was life or death, but now she had a great life, why stick around him? Sometimes he felt as though she thought she "owed" him for saving her that night. It seemed more logical than the idea that she just liked him. Such thoughts were shaken away when her voice broke the night's silence, free from their binds of training. Indeed, it was relieving. Shadis was an admirable leader, but it got overwhelming at times. "I'm curious about how the scouts will go for us, after our three days as field cadets." He replied, before stopping dead in his tracks when Kocho faced him. She had such a stunning face, and a soothing voice, but some of the things she said reminded him of her malicious side. Maybe he just didn't have something like that in him, and if he did, it'd take a world of pressure to bring it out. "Oh, well he's my comrade, I know he doesn't care for me but we're still on the same team. He said some things, I punched him, the dispute was over...
20:42
I just don't understand why he thinks so little of me." He replied, taking a quick glance back to the canteen, then back towards her. "Perhaps he kept up with the newspaper. They definitely twisted the story up to make me seem blood thirsty, that's for sure."
20:42
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/09/2023 21:07
As Giyuu spoke, Shinobu stepped closer slowly. She hadn't noticed it before but... Giyuu had gotten bigger.. Not just in height but in body shape too. Even his eyes and jawline were different than the skinny kid she met back then. His physical form may have changed a bit but he stayed the same soul-wise and she was glad for it. He was cute before, but now with the glint of his blue almond eyes, he looked handsome.. Can't believe it took her so long to see him as he is and not the boy he met all those years ago. Shinobu blinked back to their conversation and noticed she was a lot closer to him than she had imagined. "Uh.. I'm sure we'll end up facing titans during our time outside. There's no doubt about it." She took a step back while she spoke. "I'm excited. Even if it means death by being eaten by a titan." She paused. "Of course, I'll never actually let that happen. The titans should be fearing me like how they fear Levi if they actually knew fear." A chuckle escaped her as she covers her mouth with a bent index finger. When Giyuu replied to her quip about Jean, she smiled and shook her head to herself. "You're just too good for your own good Tomioka. And he sees that. You know jealousy and envy go hand in hand right?" She closed the gap between them again and took his hand in hers. "Not to mention, you did rank three times higher than him. It just goes to prove how skillful you are compared to him and he hates that." Turning his hand over so his palm faced up, she traced the curves on them. "Your past is nothing to be concerned about. It made you who you are today, and without those street skills you probably wouldn't have done as well as you did." Why did it matter where you came from or what your past was? It's the present that dictates who a person is after all. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/09/2023 21:25
In all honesty, nothing about her close approach made him awkward or flustered. He was comfortable with her in every way, the only thing he thought about doing right then, was an immediate kiss. Of course, why on earth would he do that? It would feel extremely weird to do something like that after being accused of being a rapist... Hopefully he could be bold on a more convenient day. Instead, he took his own time to reevaluate her. Tomioka noticed her changing each day into a soldier, and her own woman. It sounded strange, and it's why he never said it out loud, but he was proud of her progress. Her body matured each day to continuously grow in beauty, but each day, she looked happier. He could not have been more happy that he chose to protect her. Eaten by a Titan? He'd never allow that, it'd sooner be him than her any day, but the thought wasn't a good one, and his face showed his displeasure. Although, Shinobu had a way with her words, and as soon as such an emotion came, it was gone, replaced by a light chuckle. "I'm sure that'll be the case. You're top of the class after all, you'll have no trouble." "I know." Envy and jealousy weren't foreign to him. Watching people come and go from the underground, watching military police just grapple out so easily, it made the feelings he hated so much never go away. He wanted to leave just like them, and each day he always wondered why not him? He wanted that, he wanted to have that privilege... His time there wasn't wasted though, he learned a lot more than what he would've had on the surface. "My start was rough though. Street skills don't mean much if I couldn't learn the ways of the military." The way she touched his hand, the lack of space in between them, it brought him strange relaxation. She did this so effortlessly, and on some rare occasions, it was irritating how he couldn't do this for himself as effectively as she did for him. "I don't blame him for his comments, now that I've had time to think about them."
21:25
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/09/2023 21:51
As she traced his palm, she noticed how much bigger his hands were compared to hers. The roughness of his skin from all those push-ups Shadis often punished him with, and the warmth that emitted from it. Shinobu wondered if she'd be able to hold onto his hand like this for long. One day he'll have a family of his own if he chose to, and she wouldn't be able to stay this close to him anymore. The thought saddened her, but instead of showing it she gave a sad smile. Look at her, she was laughing not long ago and now she feels sentimental.. What's up with her? "You're right. Even so, you made it and I'm proud of you Giyuu." Shinobu hadn't said his first name out loud in a long time, but she gave him her most sincerest smile with her facial featured softened. Her fingers intertwining with his as she clasped their hands together. "I expect nothing less from my best friend~" She only nodded at his last sentence and was instantly taken aback when people started to stream out of the canteen. Some of their comrades were drunk as hell, holding onto one another as they sang weird melodies foreign to her. And man were they loud as they laughed and chitter chattered amongst themselves. Jean and Marco were one of the many walking out amongst the crowd. Jean was wasted with his cheeks red and rambling to Marco about how Shinobu probably hated his guts now and what he was going to do about it. Marco himself didn't know how to respond so instead he awkwardly smiled, sweat tracking down the side of his face as Jean continued to complain. Jean looked up and saw Shinobu holding Giyuu's hand and was about to yell but instead ended up vomiting on the ground in front of him. Shinobu was a little irked by the sudden vomiting that she herself felt weak in the stomach. She always did have a weak stomach even during childhood. Guess she hadn't grown as much as she wanted... She looked away as Marco tried to help Jean with disdain and concern. "Anyways, it's late. I'm going to bed."
21:51
@575338452644790303>
Avatar
Enu 03/09/2023 21:52
@Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/09/2023 22:29
Her words, her holding his hand, all he wanted to do now was to kiss her. This was the woman he wanted to be with, for now until the end of time, she was his second half. The rapist comment might've been ringing in his ears, and the shouts of his drunk comrades spilling out of the building preventing the night from being peaceful, but she was the only thing he wanted, just a kiss, and at this point, he was going to take it while he still felt this bold. Giyuu started to lean forward towards her, before Jean and Marco burst out of the canteen, one significantly more drunk than the other... Of course, he was rambling about Shinobu, and Marco was stuck listening to his nonsense. The immediate second he vomited, and Kocho looked away, he lifted his hand up to act like a barrier between his eyes and that scene. "I'll come with, it's better than the current situation." He replied, placing his hand on her back and leading her away. He missed his opportunity... Maybe he'd get another chance. The walk to their quarters on the training ground wasn't that far away at all, and luckily, they were allowed to room together. So, he entered the room, grabbed an extra set of clothing, faced the corner and started to change. Tomorrow was their first day in action... Not like anything happens, it was just canon duty. Titans never bothered them from that high up on wall Rose.
22:29
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 00:16
It felt like Giyuu was gonna say something before Jean's vomiting interrupted them, but seeing as he didn't, it must have been something else. As Marco and the others tried helping Jean, Shinobu and Giyuu turned to leave. She didn't want to be around them, especially in that situation. Very unflattering in her opinion, although she guessed it would be different if it was Giyuu instead of Jean. Then again has Giyuu ever gotten drunk before? Curious. It felt nice to be led away by Giyuu for once. Normally she was always doing the leading. It felt a little strange at first, but the longer they walked, the more at ease she became. Once back at their quarters, Shinobu had noticed Giyuu went straight into changing. It wasn't unusual for him to change in front of her, he's done it countless times before. Then again she didn't pay too much attention to him since she was more focused on the doll in her hand than the man in front of her. At first, she didn't stare and instead dusted her bed off before checking what Giyuu was doing. Catching a glimpse of his broad back and shoulders. He had definitely been working out a lot more since they joined the military. It was kind of astonishing to see such improvements... and beauty. How she wished she could touch his skin and know how it felt. would it be smooth? rough like his hands? Dry? Sweaty? it was a mystery to her. He never really sparred with her, and on the off chance he did he always had a top on. Shinobu sat on her bed after retrieving some new set of clothes herself. It was very rare when she changed in front of Giyuu, normally because she was always embarrassed about being seen. Now it doesn't really bother her. They've been together for so long, she doesn't necessarily believe they ever need to be shy around each other. So she removed her yukata. She had wrappings underneath so she wasn't too worried, after all, who goes around commando? She hadn't noticed before, but her chest did grow a bit. Maybe all the meals
00:16
.. and training really did help with her growth? Shinobu folded her article of clothing and slipped on her new yukata. Just about ready to fall asleep. "Big day tomorrow. Try to get some sleep okay?" she said lightly before sliding under her sheets to cuddle up with the doll she cherished. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 00:31
He was pretty swift to change, since he was pretty tired. Getting sleep wouldn't be a problem after having a mini fight and avoiding Shadis' wrath for the thousandth time. He was always concerned about Shinobu, as usual, so tonight, he'd probably sit with her and talk for a little bit. It was always a great way to wind down after all. Saying anything on your mind, about nothing important at all. How relieving does that sound? He pulled the blue ribbon out from his ponytail, before sliding on a black tank, and some baggy pants with a draw string, which he tied down obviously. Now, he retied his hair to a higher ponytail this time, before sitting down on her bedside, leaning on the frame. It was bunks, after all. He just needed to climb up and he'd be asleep in minutes. After so long of being around her day-to-day, he had gotten much better at communicating with her alone. Trying with others could be a train wreck, but she was all that mattered anyways. "How do you feel about all this..? I know this wasn't exactly how we wanted to get out on the surface, but... Is it everything you hoped for? Is it more or less?" I don't want to disappoint you, I want you to be happy...
00:31
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 01:01
Just as she was getting comfortable in her bed, her bed squeaked and felt some weight weighing down the edge of her bed. This startled her before she realized it was just Giyuu. "Geez, don't scare me like that-" she stated before sitting up and gazing over at him as he slid on a black tank and made his ponytail higher. Wow, can't believe she just witnessed Giyuu with his hair down even for a short millisecond. A small tint covered her cheeks as she admired Giyuu. Had he always been this well built? Giving up on going to sleep right away, Shinobu sighed at his question and crawled over to his side. Then locking their arms together, she rested her head against his shoulder as she sat beside him. "It's everything I thought it would be. Rough, difficult sure but thanks to us being here we're able to become more than just normal people. After all.. those traffickers won't want to harm us anymore knowing we're part of the military and we're still together after all that." She then lowered her voice into a mutter. "Also it makes it so much easier to abuse my power and sweep whatever I do to them under the rug and they can't do anything about it." A menacing smile crept onto her lips as she said that. Giyuu's arm was nice and firm, unlike the scrawny kid back them. She gave his arm a playful squeeze before looking up at him. Definitely smooth skin. "What about you? is it everything you've ever dreamed about? Or do you see yourself doing something totally different?" Why was he so comfortable?? and not to mention so warm... the heat was just emitting from his body. It was kind of cozy to be this close to him. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 01:16
The fact that she had become more touchy didn't go unnoticed by him, but never did he recognize it as a romantic thing... He was older and wiser, but not that much better at pin pointing that kind of stuff. He just assumed she had gotten more comfortable with him instead. Once she locked arms with him, and had her head on his shoulder, Giyuu rested the side of his head on the top of hers, listening to every word she had to say. "I won't stop you. I would do the same thing." He replied, closing his eyes and just taking everything in... "I used to talk about joining the Garrison Regiment as a kid, and the Survey Corps was a good second option. Over the years I forgot there were any other branches but the Military Police... I suppose I'm good at being a soldier for it to be the only thing I see myself doing." He replied, now looking through the window to the sky and forest line. Although they couldn't see the moon out of it, the stars were bright enough for him. "I also forgot how much I missed the stars. Being homeless on the surface was much better than having a shabby home in the underground..." He replied earnestly, lifting his head now and looking down towards Shinobu. Perhaps she wasn't looking at him, it didn't seem like she was focusing on looking at anything in particular, but that didn't really matter. She was here, that's all that mattered to him. The surface wasn't perfect, just like the underground, it had its assortment of good and bad people, although the ratio of them was significantly different above. He didn't want back up for the people, if he was still a boy without Shinobu, would he still be just as unhappy? He figured yes. When they met, the underground was still the underground, but he found joy with someone that gave him genuine love. Each situation of his life was different when he was alone, versus someone he loved. This time was no different.
01:16
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 02:29
Giyuu spoke quite honestly, probably the first time she's heard him talk about a dream above the underground. He had always said that he wasn't able to leave so he had no dreams. But look at him spilling his tea, not just about his past before the underground but how he had seen his future. She admired every ounce of Giyuu. From his strength to his strong conviction. Not to mention his kindness that runs deep within his veins too. She saw the stars and moon reflected in his eyes as he looked out the window, something about them seemed like they were longing for something. What that was, she didn't know. But for some reason it was contagious.. Shinobu slid her free hand up his chest and cupped his cheek just moments before Giyuu looked down at her. Before she knew it, she leaned up and pressed her soft lips against his. Nipping his bottom lips softly before she parted from him. Her hand that held his cheek falling down his neck to his shoulder. When she realized what she did, she blinked as if she was snapped out of a trance. "Sorry. Not quite sure what came over me just then." She was confused now and touched her lips. The feeling of his lips on hers were still fresh and warm. What was it that she was feeling? Must be their strong friendship that lead to such a reaction... or was it a little deeper than that? @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 02:41
"I only wanted to join the Garrison though because of a captain named Hannes... He kept me company while I was homeless in Shiganshina, and saved my life when the walls crumbled by getting me into wall Rose faster... Sometimes I regret running away from the adoption center, I haven't seen him since." He continued, talking on as if he was the only one in the room... He had to think like that, otherwise these things never would've been spoken. Although, that stopped being his focus, very quickly... She was bold for him... This was perfect. That was enough for him to get things moving, even if they only lasted for a little bit. A strong blush was spackled across his face, but he didn't speak another word, just moved her hand away and kissed her, his own hands cupping her jaw, with his thumbs in front of her ears. Slowly but surely, he had her laying down on her back as comfortable as he could get her to be, since his eyes were closed, continuing to kiss her over and over again. Well, there was, one more problem... He wasn't planning to do anything past this, but still, it'd be extremely embarrassing to have someone walk in... So, he broke apart for just a moment, to stand up and lock the door, before swiftly climbing back on top and continuing what he was doing before. How he got this brave? Not a clue, he was just glad it came now.
02:42
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 03:10
His words before faded in the back of her mind when their lips made contact the first time. It's not that she kissed him to shut him up.. but those lips were just calling to her. Their siren song irresistible... just then she felt her hand move away from his shoulder and two hands cupping her jaw. Her eyes gazed up but soon fluttered shut when Giyuu returned the kiss. Her heart thumped against her chest as he slowly laid her back onto the bed. The repeated kisses got hotter with each one exchanged. As Giyuu's lips parted and he got up to lock the door, Shinobu had laid there in a daze. Only grasping the sheet on her sides as her face continued to redden. This was definitely not normal. Was she getting a fever? No that couldn't be... the moment Giyuu came back and continued where he left off, left her breathless. Their hot breaths mingled together between kisses. Unable to resist temptation, she reached up and wrapped her arms around his neck to pull him closer. Now the weight of his body was pressed against her frail frame. She could feel his muscles through his skin tight tank as he breathed in and out. Next thing she knew, she was twirling her tongue around his. He tasted so sweet.. it's hot.. so hot.. why was it so hot? They were both heating up the room with their makeout session. "Gi...yuu.." she whispered between their lips. Just then a hard knock sounded from the door after the doorknob twisted a couple times. "Why is this door locked?" A voice very familiar to the two erupted from outside of the door. Levi was outside after someone reported that their room was locked for some reason. This startled Shinobu as she opened her eyes to meet Giyuu's. Way to ruin a pleasant moment Levi... @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 03:26
Each kiss drove him further forward to please her than before. One hand propped him up so he didn't crush Shinobu, the other was free to do as he pleased. His hand moved place to place, her waist, pinning her shoulder down, and eventually took that butterfly hairpin out of her hair and lightly pulled her hair out from underneath the pillow for free access to touch. His discipline was tested further, when he was pulled in around his neck. She was like a siren, who could resist? Well, his restraint certainly reached a limit... He might not have planned on sleeping with her, but he certainly wasn't against it. The noirette slid his hand to her waist under her shirt, parting for just a moment when she called his name. He never had urges this strong before, what was happening to him? And why didn't he care to stop it? Because he loved her... He instantly went back in, significantly deeper, a few, small whimpers leaving him now inside their kiss. Although, everything was ruined almost instantly when Levi came to the door... Someone reported the door was locked... If he had to take a guess, it was Jean, or one of her fans. He kissed her neck and collarbone a few times, before standing up, unlocking the door and stepping out, shutting the door behind him. At this point, his blush was gone... Let's see how well he can lie to someone like Levi. "It's late captain, is there an issue?"
03:26
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 04:22
His touches before stayed on her skin as he kissed her and parts of her body one last time before getting up and closing the door behind him. She sat up instantly as she straightened her clothes. Her loose hair brushing past her shoulders towards the front of her. And her face was so heated that she touched her forehead to see if she actually had a fever. But she didn't... her body was reacting unusually to Giyuu and his soft sensual touches. Was he not just a friend to her anymore? Did she feel something more? Is this... love? She always thought of him as his bestest friend, a brother if anything. But something is definitely different this time. Shinobu cupped her own face as she tried to cool down. But his hot breath on hers... his soft lips against hers and his whimpers in between. Ah! She just wanted to scream. But that would give them up to Levi... instead she hid under her sheets and hugged herself. Thoughts of Giyuu filled her mind, not just thoughts but his touch and his warmth.. it felt like it was embracing her when she held onto herself. Pretending for just a moment that Giyuu was the one hugging her. Levi was waiting outside of the door with his arms crossed, behind him stood a couple of his comrades also slept in the same quarters. They looked tired, a couple have even fallen asleep next to eachother on the ground not far off. A total of 4 people had been waiting. "Yeah, it's late cadet. Your comrades would like to sleep too." He noticed Giyuu had closed the door behind him. "Were you alone in there? Or with someone?" His gaze was suspicious as he untied his arms in case Giyuu tried to prevent him from entering. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 04:33
"I apologize captain, I didn't realize I suddenly dormed with more people... I suppose I wasn't alerted of a change." Giyuu replied, peering over Levi's shoulder to get a solid look of who was there. He wasn't kidding when he said he wasn't aware of new roommates, but he did have to play a lot stupider to make it more believable. He and Kocho dormed together for mental purposes, and gradually the idea was introduced... He forgot, innocently, so maybe that lie could be plausible. "Yes, Shinobu was with me, as usual... I wasn't aware any of them were out here. Did they knock?" Now, the only thing that could pose a problem is if Shinobu wasn't disguised properly. He could pull off the "she's sleeping" act to keep him out, but not if she didn't have the plan to act like it... It's not like he could prevent Levi forever. He was smart, they both were smart, it was a matter of who could outsmart the other faster. "I can get the sleeping cadets in their beds, I'd just appreciate a notice. Maybe a letter." Although he suggested that, he never made a move to pick them up... Giyuu was guarding the door in his mind, yet presented himself as waiting for permission as best he could... The captain was extremely intimidating to him, so lying was a bit more difficult...
04:33
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 04:58
Levi's eye twitched when Giyuu responded about not knowing. Did he forget they were assigned new roommates after the graduation ceremony? They couldn't keep pampering them by treating them differently than the others. Only higher ranked officials were able to sleep in their own quarters. "Of course they did. Where you doing something that prevented you from opening the door?" His suspicion only grew, Giyuu had yet to move away from the door even though his face showed no signs of deception. During the whole situation outside, Shinobu finally calmed down. She was getting worried by how long it was taking for Giyuu to reenter the quarters.. Hesitantly, she stood up and walked over to the door. She could overhear some of what they were saying. Giyuu is going to carry the cadets in? She opened the door and rubbed her eyes sleepily. Her hair was still loose from earlier, but it sold the whole 'I was asleep' charade. "What's going on out here?" She asked drowsily. "Oh captain... what're you doing out this late?" Shinobu let out a small yawn as she asked. Levi's eyes shot to Shinobu and narrowed. It looked like she was sleeping... but was she? If not, she was damn good at acting. "Make sure they get in alright. You all have a long day tomorrow so rest up." Levi tsk'd as he turned to leave, obviously irritated that he was awoken for such a menial task. As Levi left, Shinobu's face returned to normal. "Jeez. What a sour puss." She sighed heavily. "... come on let's get them inside." Shinobu walked over to a couple of sleeping cadets and kicked them softly. "Hello~ Wake up. Do you plan on sleeping outside?" One of the cadets sleepily awoke in shock at the sudden physical touch. Drool was even hanging from their lips as they stared up at Shinobu. Quickly wiping it away when they realized it was her. "Sh-Shinobu..! Uh.. right.. hey get up. Let's head inside." The cadet awoke the other sleeper, apologizing as they went inside to their beds. The other... two remained f
04:58
Giyuu. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 05:15
"I was sleeping? I didn't hear anyone knock captain, I apologize." He replied, now crossing his arms... He could feel the suspicion growing, and only grew more nervous internally. His captain wasn't the person to go easy on anyone, even if they were considered favorites... If something happened that made his whole cover blow, his ass was getting kicked. Like a prayer to God was answered, Shinobu walked out and sold the act he needed. It worked perfectly, he expected nothing less from her... "I'll make sure of it. I apologize for the inconvenience captain." He ended, before kneeling down by the two sleeping cadets and lifting them over either shoulder. The first one was considerably more difficult to lay down for the sole purpose of another being on his opposite side, but alas, he got the job done, and pretty quickly. "I did forget we got new roommates..." What a series of unfortunate events. Each time he made a move, it was interrupted. At this point he was convinced fate was telling him not to have her... Not that he was going to listen, after all. He wasn't going to be bold like this all the time, but when he did, he'd look for no other woman... He'd look for somewhere private though. The night wasn't getting any younger though, and tomorrow wasn't going to be an easy job. So, he climbed up the bunk, lazily tossed the thin blanket over him, and went to sleep in minutes. His dreams full of just her...
05:15
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 05:36
Shinobu had crawled into her own bunk after making sure the other two were passed out on their bed. It was so much more peaceful when it was just the two of them in all honesty... but they couldn't have special accommodations forever. She sighed as she reached her hand towards the bunk above her. Giyuu had just lain to rest moments after she got into her own bunk. The creaking above was revelant as he moved to get comfortable. And eventually she dozed off into a deep sleep. Her dreams weren't nightmares nor were they just pitch black anymore. This time in that darkness shown a light so bright that when she got closer, a figure stood at its source. The closer she got the more familiar the figure was until she was just arms length from it. Giyuu stood there, with a smile she hadn't seen in such a long time. In that moment he took her in his arms and squeezed her close. And in his arms she felt release. Tears streamed from her eyes as she wailed into his chest. Only he could have removed the mask so easily... The next morning they awoke to the trumpet which sounded everyday at 0600. Shinobu woke up with her doll clutched tight between her arms to her chest. What comfort the doll has given her all these years, she was entirely grateful to it and to Giyuu for letting her borrow it. The bed creaked as she sat up and pulled her hair up into her usual tie. Clasping her butterfly pin in place as she stood up and made her bed military style. The other cadets groaned and sluggishly got up. They didn't want to make their bed but they'd get reprimanded if they didn't so they struggled to fix their sheets before walking out with the rest of the cadets for their morning routine. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 05:51
Tomioka's eyes popped open at the trumpet sound, grumbling his frustration under his breath as he crawled out of bed, stood on the ladder and made his bed quickly with enough effort not to have to do another hundred push ups. It was pretty much a good enough effort. Finally, he climbed fully down the ladder, and strapped on his equipment... Why bother to change? They'd be sweating a storm anyways. All he did after that was slide the jacket on, and waiting now for Shinobu to walk with him to breakfast, then wall Rose for canon duty. Once she was almost ready, he patted the back of her shoulder a couple times, before walking out the door... He didn't forget about what happened last night, not for a second, but he'd hate to make things more awkward if she was feeling such things... He had a skill to do that. If the feelings lasted though, he knew for a fact Jean would be quietly investigating that shit so fast... All he'd want is a day alone, at least the underground gave them that sometimes. Here, asking for alone time is harder than touching a star. Luckily, breakfast had no troubles, it was fast, only lasting half an hour, before everyone was sent off to wall Rose. This time, he left the canteen and waited outside for his companion to come out... He wanted to walk with her and her alone, after all. If if was awkward so be it, sweep it under the rug. It was an accident.
05:51
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 06:13
Shinobu strapped on her equipment and shoes before sliding on her jacket. It was a little chilly just by how it felt when the cadets opened the doors to leave. As per usual, Giyuu was waiting on her. Though this time he waited a little longer than usual. Normally she was punctual, but today she was a mess. Granted it didn't show visibly, but what happened last night was still replaying in her mind. She craved his touch again... just then he patted her shoulder a couple times and it startled her. Her heart almost lept out of her chest just then. To her surprise, Giyuu went on ahead. He probably didn't know the affect he had on her yet. She followed promptly behind and made their way to the canteen for breakfast. It was quieter today than it was days before. Everyone must have had a lot to drink and are currently having hangovers. It's a good thing she didn't drink, then again she could hold her own liquor. It was no different than the poisons she'd concocted herself. Her stomach was weak but definitely could hold a good amount of liquor. It's the visual sights and smells that cause her to erupt. She was kind of thankful so many of them had hangovers, because today of all days she wasn't crowded like usual. Shinobu was finally able to eat her breakfast in peace for once and she was grateful. After their meal she got up and put her tray away before walking towards the exit. Jean was just entering after giving Giyuu a nasty glare before spotting Shinobu. His face instantly changing the moment he saw her. "Shinobu, goodmorning.. listen about last night—" Shinobu immediately shut him down with a smile and walking right past him. Taking a step outside, she was met with Giyuu who was once again waiting on her. "Ready to go?" She said with the same smile she wore when masking. She led the way at first before slowing down a bit for Giyuu. Once they were alone and no one within earshot, she finally spoke. "You seem to have experience in kissing Tomioka. Have you been.
06:13
racticing?" There's no way that was his first kiss. His technique.. and movements were definitely not at a novice level. But as always, she was direct. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 12:50
The way she shut Jean down in the middle of him talking, especially after he gave him a dirty look, it made the noirette want to laugh a bit... Though, as usual, his expression was unchanging, and he just followed her through the canteen and sat with her, no surprise there, he did it every single time. Once the much quieter breakfast was over, and they were walking together in silence, all his mind was on was last night. Of course he was proud to have accomplished something like that, and almost led to something more... Giyuu didn't exactly expect her to bring it up, and so casually no less. This type of a question made him extremely flustered. He didn't practice, no girl interested him enough to do something like that, besides, he wasn't knowledgeable enough to know how to if it wasn't on the girl he was interested in! It just kinda came naturally. "Uh, no. No I haven't." Now this conversation felt like walking into quicksand. Giyuu didn't have a clue whether she had feelings for him like he did or not, or whether it was just a spur of the moment and never again, and if that time they spent effected her as much as it did him. Would things be different, or just the same as before? Once they got close enough to wall Rose, He sent his grapple all the way up to the top of the wall, before flying all the way up, rising and falling in the air when he grapple retracted, and landed on his feet. He had to regain his composure, and fast. If he didn't, he'd be an awkward mess in front of her. Of course he still wanted to kiss her, and even sleep with her, but now wasn't the time, being cadets watched over the shoulder was a terrible time to do something like that. Giyuu shook off his thoughts for now, grabbing a crate of everything he needed for a couple canons, sat it down, popped the lid open with a crowbar, then began to ready the first canon he was assigned to.
12:50
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 13:25
Shinobu exacted as much from Giyuu's response. Short and simple. Now how else would he had been able to do that so effectively. Skipping up front and turning to face him with her hands clasped behind her back and leaning forward a little, she grinned. "You dreamt about it then? Kissing in your dreams? Huuu~ I wonder with who." She teased as she turned back around and whispered a small tune. It would had been alright if he had kissed before, the past was in the past right? But something deep inside was telling her she would had been sad if that were the case. Cause what if he thought of that person, his first kiss while he was kissing her? Thankfully that wasn't the case. Thankfully? Why was she thankful? This must be love, no? Why else would she had been bothered by the notion that he may have kissed another person before? She shook her head to shoo away these strange thoughts. Giyuu was shortly behind her as she walked ahead with the melody she sung on occasions when she was thinking hard. By the time they reached the wall, Shinobu looked up at it. Can't believe she has to scale a wall this tall. It was nothing compared to the practice wall during training either. But it should be no problem. With a whip of her grapple, she effortlessly scaled the wall. She reached the top in steady time without a huff in sight. Others were already here and getting things ready. Bringing crates from the lifts, and loading the cannons. The sun was up and blaring its rays, it was much more potent when one is this high up afterall. Not to mention the high wind that would knock any cups over with barely any effort. She went to work, helping load the cannons and aligning them... Some of her fellow cadets came to chat during some downtime. It seems a few of the top 10 students joined other factions. The military police, the garrison and so on. It wasn't that surprising in all honesty. There were a lot more deaths that came with being in the Survey Corps after all.
Avatar
Enu 03/10/2023 13:25
@Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 14:02
Tomioka haulted the moment she cut him off, turning his gaze away in embarrassment, shaking his head a bit before walking on. She was so persistent, and what for? Was it that bad that they kissed? Should he forget about doing that again. "I haven't dreamt such a thing. The first time was with you, I promise." He replied with haste, desperate to get out of such an awkward situation... Since he got up just a fraction earlier than Shinobu, his first canon was done a little sooner, and so, he lifted up the crate, and moved on to the next one. Cleaning, loading the gunpowder, and finally loading in the actual canon ball. It wasn't that hard... When nobody distracted you with conversation. Usually Shinobu or Murata did that... Wait where was Murata? "Reiner, have you seen Murata anywhere?" Giyuu asked, but just as soon as the question was asked, a massive explosion happened outside the walls. Sparks, flaming hot steam, and enough of it to lower anyone's field of vision significantly. The first thing he did, however, was race back to where he knew Kocho was, and immediately throw his arms around her in protection. The strong gusts of sparks and steamed pushed forward, burning the back of his neck, and whatever skin was exposed to the source... Once everything stopped, everyone, including Giyuu, turned to face face the menacing stare of the Colossal Titan...
14:02
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 14:31
Giyuu's words before repeated in her head while others made conversation. 'The first time was with you, I promise.' some of her comrades started to question why her face was turning red and asked if she felt feverish. Some even offering to do the work for her. All she responded with was a simple smile and headshake. "I'm fine don't you worry about m—" just then a bright flash of light appeared. And for a moment she saw the colossal titan right before her eyes only to be covered by Giyuu who ran over to protect her from the whiplash caused by the colossal titan's appearance and kick into wall Rose. Some of the others were blown off the wall from the impact. Others reacted quickly and grappled themselves to the ground to avoid being thrown off. Shinobu was one of them as she held on tight to Giyuu who had protected her. Once it stopped, everyone still on the wall had turned to the colossal titan. Shinobu herself was struck by the realization of how gigantic it was. Then a wave of dizziness struck her for a moment. Memories flashing through her mind when the first wall collapsed.. and how she ended up in the underground in the first place... if it weren't for that damned titan, her family wouldn't have had the need to move... they would have still been alive! She was no longer smiling, instead her jaw gripped. Anger flaring inside her. Shinobu readied herself to fight should the need arise, but first she needed to assess the situation. Her eyes focused on Giyuu and noticed his skin was burnt from the whiplash earlier.. her features softened into concern as she reached a hand out. "You're hurt..!" She muttered before clenching her fist and pulling it back. With a quick pull of her blades, she stood in a battle ready stance. Then someone yelled from behind. "THE WALL HAS BEEN BREACHED! TITANS ARE SWARMING IN!!" Unable to fight the colossal titan right now, the most concerning issue now lies in protecting the citizens from the titans below. As the others .....
14:31
.... jumped off the wall and hurried to protect those in need, Shinobu hesitated for a split second... this may be the last time she'll be able to see her comrades.. possibly her last time seeing Giyuu. Turning around, she rushed to give Giyuu a big tight hug before grabbing his facing and kissing him one last time before jumping off the wall to join the rest of her comrades. Her last words to him being "Don't die." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 14:44
Once the Colossal kicked the wall, he immediately grappled straight down onto the wall to keep them on and secure. Defending the people inside wall Rose was important, but they couldn't do it dead. Once the air cleared, he recoiled his grapple. The look of that damn Titan brought rage, genuine rage... That thing killed Sabito, and now it was gone... It disappeared into thin air... "I'm fine, it's just a burn." He replied, his eyes not even focused on her... Paradis lost two of their walls, how were they going to survive..? Now, it was their time to fight. Jump in with blind courage and determination to succeed. Today is a good day to die, if that be the case. He would die with honor. Before he could jump off and join the fight, he was quickly embraced into a hug, then kissed with a bit of force... It brought him strange calm in such a terrible situation. "I expect the same." Giyuu took in a deep breath, steady like water, before he jumped off the wall and grappled off. The man moved like a river, completely in control of all of his actions. Titan after titan fell to his blade, with a spinning wheel, a whirlpool, just quick slashes, the field was his. He was in control. Comrades of his flew everywhere in Trost, doing just the same with the skills they've trained for so long to master. However, when the situation got crowded, and messy, people fell. People he trained beside, eaten before his eyes outside of his ability to help. The Titans never seemed to stop coming, as if their population was absolutely endless...
14:44
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 15:03
The air was filled with screams of terror as citizens fled and others eaten alive. She cut through narrow spaces between each titan, twirling away from any of their reach and grappling onto them just to slice through their napes like knife to butter. Her breathing was steady as she trained. She hadn't brought her concoctions with her either; would they even have an affect on titans in the first place? One way to find out is through battle after all.. Building collapsed as titans fell from either being knocked over or killed. Even though they've killed a good amount of titans, the human populace were dropping like flies. Either from falling debris, injuries, being eating by titans or overall being ripped apart. It was a tragedy She had only witnessed once before... Her comrades were good but others did not fair too well. She grappled away to take more titans down and protect anyone she could. Murata was using the rest room when it all went down.. when he came to, the whole district of Trost near the breached wall was invaded by titans. It was a complete shock to him, but he had a sworn duty to protect the people of Paradis with his fellow comrades. He grappled to the nearest building and was assessing the situation before grappling to his next location. Just as he sliced through the air, an abnormal titan jumped up and snapped his line. Causing him to fall hard on one of the building's roofs. Injuring his leg in the process. "AAAAAAHHHGGG!!" Murata yelled in pain as he held onto his leg. A shadow was then casted over him, blocking the rays of sunlight. Slowly he looked up, fear consuming his features as a titan stood before him. "Please... Please I don't want to die..!" Murata pleaded as if the Titan would understand him. Instead, it reached over and gripped his body. Causing him to yelp from his own pain and injuries. He struggled as he was brought to the titans mouth and dropped in. "N-Noo!!" Murata reached out and tried to escape but the titan's tongue was .
15:04
... too slippery to get a proper hold on. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 15:19
The battle was getting exhausting, and although his effectiveness never went down, he wished this would end... He stumbled to get his balance when landing on the roof of one of the homes after killing a eight meter Titan. Below him was a group of peopl, he used his blade to direct people in the right direction. "HEAD WEST! IF YOU MUST HIDE, HIDE IN A BUNKER OR BASEMENT!" He shouted, and the men and women fled off in that direction, covered by cadets and members of the Garrison Regiment from every direction. Before he could even get back into the fight, a blood curling scream hit his ears, sending a chill down his spine... He knew that voice... It was Murata, he was in danger! Giyuu ran across the roof before grappling in his direction, barely missing the things he grappled to because of the ridiculous speed he was going at. The moment he found the Titan, dropping Murata into it's mouth, he instantly landed in between it's jaw and grabbed hold of his arm. "Stop screaming, you're okay." He mumbled, his voice growing more strained the more pressure the Titan put on his arm... Eventually, a loud, and rather sickening snap pierced between them, and now, Giyuu's arm was bending two different ways... To relieve the pain, he pulled Murata out of its throat and tossed him onto the roof across from them. "Today's a good day to die." There's no way he'd make it out. Talent didn't mean invincibility. He was cursed with a broken arm and the extreme probability of being snapped in half if he tried to escape. He reached out towards Murata, with a look of desperation. "Give her freedom beyond the walls, let her see the ocean, mountains, just like you showed us." He mumbled, and in timely horror, the mouth closed on him... Giyuu's arm flew towards the roof he was on, and to everyone, that was the end... (edited)
15:19
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 16:03
Murata was astonished by the sudden appearance of Giyuu. And before he knew it, Giyuu tossed him out of the titans mouth and landed once again on the roof he was on before. He watched in horror as Giyuu said his last words with his broken arm. Only to watch the titan shut its mouth and swallowing him right before Murata. He crawled and reached for the titan but the titan ignored him and stomped away. Tears streamed from his eyes as he held onto the only part of Giyuu that was still around... his severed arm. "Giyuu... Why... Why did you have to sacrifice yourself for me?!" After countless hours of killing and being killed, the group managed to evacuate the citizens into a secured building as the other cadets and troops fought back the titans. Checking for any other survivors, Shinobu zipped away in search of anyone. She then spotted Murata on a roof just a mile away. Landing onto the roof, she knelt down and hovered a hand over his leg before noticing the arm he held onto so tightly.. "Are you Oka—?!" Her voice trembled as Murata showed her the arm, his face stained with the endless stream of tears from earlier. "I.. I couldn't save him.. he.. sacrificed himself to save me Shinobu.. What.. what am I going to do now..?" His voice cracked and stuttered as he trembled in his own incompetence. Shinobu was silent as she held onto the severed arm. Her hands shaking as she held it. "Sh-Shinobu...?" Murata was calling her over and over but she slumped down just staring at the arm. Anger and anguish mixed within her. Stirring such a hatred for the titans and their very being. Gripping herself together, she helped Murata up and zipped back to safety so he could be attended to. Once he was safe, she stood outside with her blades angled out. Her eyes had lost their shine.. and all hope of her living past this was gone the moment she saw Giyuu's arm. Taking a shaky breath, she zipped up and rapidly slaughtered one titan after the other. Spinning and twirling around, as.
16:03
if she were flying through the skies like a hummingbird. The blood that soaked her clothes and blades evaporated into steam the moment she had respite. This was her way of mourning, killing anyone that that caused harm to her loved ones. Even though all she wanted to do was cry. Her life was forfeit. It had no meaning anymore, so it didn't matter how reckless she had become. She cared very little if she were to die now. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/10/2023 16:35
The acid inside the stomach was a slow burning process, and indeed never relented with pain. Comrades floated around him inside the stomach, and all he was left with was one broken arm and enough consciousness to at least try and get out. So, slowly, he loaded a blade up in one of the hilts, and stabbed through the stomach. However, when he tried to climb out, the pain in his arm became too much, forgetting his other arm was missing, and he collapsed back into the stomach acid... When he tried to grapple, the acid had already done significant damage to the equipment inside. Although he believed it wouldn't be bad to die like this, he didn't WANT to. He still wanted to live, live for Shinobu, live the life he was blessed to have again. "LET ME OUT!" Darkness... In the middle of the road, the same Titan that ate Giyuu, exploded. From that, a fifteen meter Titan took it's place. It possessed a more refined body than that of a standard Titan. His hair was straight black reaching to the scapula, and piercing blue eyes. Not only was his physical attributes different, he behaved abnormally to his race. When faced with a Titan, his first instinct was to kill it, and what did it do? Hunt Titans down. The abnormal specimen patrolled through Trost, destroying any Titan it came across, aiming for the weak spot on the back of their necks. His eyes locked on headquarters after at least ten kills, and swarming all over it, was the things he'd been targeting this whole time... So, he was off, dashing through the town with a set goal in mind. Until that set goal was put off... On the ground, was the love of his life. Although he didn't necessarily recognize her, he knew she had to be saved. Before the five meter could lay a single hand on the downed woman, he ran over and kicked it away, followed by a piercing roar. He spared not a second for mercy, swiftly killing the Titan before it could do anything else.
16:38
Now his attention lied to the last task. The fifteen meter Titan reached down, picked up the girl by her jacket, and set her down on her feet on the nearest roof, then patted her shoulder with the very tip of his finger. Now, after a quick pause, he set his sights back onto headquarters... He was practically a blood thirsty animal for the most unlikely of victims. Hundreds of people inside headquarters' lives lasted a little longer, all under the mercy of an uncertain ally.
16:38
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/10/2023 19:41
The fighting didn't seem like it was ever going to stop... But she killed as many as she could before she was on the ground, sitting on her knees and looking helpless. No matter how many she killed... no matter how fast she was or how precise.. they just kept coming. Just then, a five meter titan spotted her. She did not move, she was so helplessly tired and devoid of all hope. As it got closer and closer, it reached out its arms to grab her. She had given up completely. 'just eat me already' was her inner plea to the titan. To her surprise, another titan 10 meters taller than the other titan kicked it just before it touched her. The impact lured a burst of air to recoil, her hair following in the direction it went as she watched in utter and complete shock. What surprised her more was when it grabbed her by the jacket and lifted her onto the nearest roof, only to be patted on the shoulder with his enormous fingertip. Shinobu stared up at its face in utter disbelief before noticing his eyes. They looked familiar.. Then it screamed, it was so loud it caused a ringing in her ears as she covered them. When it stopped she looked back over at the titan. "G..Giyuu?!" she shouted as the titan turned its back and dashed towards headquarters. That was definitely him.. it had to be! because no titan would do that... to act like a human. But it could also just be an abnormal titan. It conflicted her, was it Giyuu... was it not? Only one way to find out! Her ODM gear was on low, it should be enough to make it back to headquarters and help in anyway she could. And so she jumped off the roof she was set on and grappled away towards the unyielding fight ahead. Shinobu landed on the headquarter's buildings watching what was going on below with her other comrades. That abnormal titan was fighting the other titans! Normally titans don't just attack each other, but he's attacking them and all of the rest were joining in on attacking the abnormal titan. One of her comrades
19:41
hed over to her and refueled her ODM gear since she had reported it was low. Some of her comrades were worried that the 15 meter............. abnormal titan was going to attack them, so they prepared to fight it. Shinobu stopped them, Murata beside her as he sat with his wrapped up leg. "It's not safe right now, so stand back. This titan is.. different. It seems to only go after other titans." The others murmured, Jean among them as he protested. "I think it's a good omen that a titan from their side is attacking their allies, this helps us recuperate. Do you think you can fend off the rest of the titans?" No one protested and instead watched on wearily as their uncertain ally went on a rampage. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/11/2023 02:45
"We don't know if it's our ally or not!" Connie chirped, pointing his blade towards the abnormal, before having to cover his ears against his victory roar. "What if it's only helping because all those Titans are attacking him?? Maybe it'll focus on us once it's done with all of them!" He continued, going back to pointing at the fifteen meter. "Not like we can do anything, we've run completely out of gas and blades, plus the bottom floor of headquarters is swarmed with Titans." Sasha chirped in, kneeling down on the deck to sit and watch, shivering from her own fear. Two walls have fallen, and now, their faith was in a Titan... Who could blame her? This all felt so horrible. "Murata... You're really smart, do you have any ideas?" Connie, Sasha, everyone followed suit to look in his direction... Even if he wasn't in the top ten, nobody could doubt his intelligence. He was smarter than all of them put together. "We've got to avenge Giyuu somehow. In my opinion." She added, looking towards the Titan in action. Indeed his fighting skills were practiced and refined, and such few mistakes could be considered blunders. When he did blunder, the Titan was quick to recover and win. Snap a neck, break a leg, knock off balance, blind, roar to knock off coordination, whatever be could do, he did. (edited)
02:48
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/11/2023 03:14
Everyone was debating on what to do with the titan. Shinobu had her eyes glued to it. Something felt so familiar about its fighting style. Wasn't that the same technique Giyuu used against Annie and Reiner? How could a titan know such a skill? The more she watch it, the more confused she got. Murata became anxious when all eyes were on him, asking what he thought would be a good idea to do in the meantime. "I think we should let the abnormal titan go it's course. It's distracting the other titans and defeating most of them for us." He looked around. "We can use the canisters to make some explosives for the titans below. This should give us some leeway." He wasn't sure if it'll work the way he wanted, but it was better than sitting on their asses hopelessly waiting for their inevitable deaths. Unfortunately he wasn't able to do much but sit there due to his leg injury. So instead all he could do was give verbal instructions should the need arise. The titans outside started to group up and attack the abnormal titan, eating parts of his body. Steam was being released and Murata noticed that. "Why isn't it regenerating like the other titans?" It's true. For some reason the abnormal titan wasn't regenerating fast enough or at all. Parts of it's ribs showed. Was it getting tired? Anyone would if they're constantly fighting and there was no end to it. "Looks like your favorite titan is gonna lose." Jean jeered as he watched with the other two. "Speaking of have any of you seen Marco? We were gathering survivors and suddenly he disappeared." The other two shook their head. They hadn't seen Marco since this morning. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/11/2023 04:49
"Yeah, and how will we kill them?" Annie spoke up, sitting on the roof above them. Of course, she always had something to say, something condescending, yet always right. "The bombs would buy us time, but what about killing them?" "I think I saw boxes inside on the floor we're on, maybe they have something useful." Sasha said again, leaning back to peer inside. "Maybe extra blades? Guns? Or a blueprint?" She asked, before jumping to the massive sounds coming from the fight below. The brunette shuffled over to the railing, and peered over to watch it from a better perspective. "It did the same thing Giyuu did to Jean at the celebration dinner yesterday... Now that I think about it, it kinda looks like him too... Murata, you're sure he... Y'know..." Indeed, it was beginning to lose energy, but not enough to be losing this badly. Not only was the abnormal losing focus, but he was heavily outnumbered. Although he was being attacked, he never relented. Each Titan he faced, was met with the same end the rest of them dealt with, but this process was getting too slow... He needed a faster process. What better way than to use his resources? So, he grabbed a five meter by the arm, and swung him around to knock away every one of them that was around. Now, he focused on the bigger ones. The first one, he punched square in the jaw, before kicking it in the center of his stomach to thrust him far backwards. One by one, he either knocked a Titan backwards, or killed it right there by ripping the nape straight out. Yet again, he roared once more, piercing to anyone that heard, as a show of intimidation. Everything was healing now that he had time.
04:49
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/11/2023 05:46
If it were up to Shinobu she would have bombed the floors below and let them rot in the rubble, unable to escape if they're buried. "We should have enough supplies for a couple people to use their ODM gear." Murata pointed out. "But a lot of us are exhausted or injured.. so if anyone would like to volunteer, I'd say go for it." When Sasha pointed out the abnormal titan's movements to the others and questioned Murata if Giyuu really did get eaten, Murata felt a pang of agony wash over him. Remembering the very moment Giyuu sacrificed himself for him. "Yeah.. I saw his arm get chopped off while he was getting swallowed whole..! There's no way.. is there? That he might still be alive??" Shinobu stepped up and kicked over the crate of supplies. Pulling out an extra blade for herself and attaching it to her ODM gear. "I'll volunteer myself. After that short break, I feel rather rejuvenated. What do you guys think?" She turned to Annie, Connie, Sasha and the others. "Ready to avenge Giyuu by kicking some ass?" Regardless of if they were going to join her or not, she was going in. With the titans gathering around the abnormal titans, other titans are starting to ignore it and shoot for the building again. She took a could steps back onto the edge of the building and fell back. Only catching herself when she was near the ground as she grappled upwards to an oncoming titan. Effortlessly slicing through one... two.. three consecutive titans in a row. Some of the other titans inside the building started to peek out as Shinobu lured them out like moth to a flame. Murata watched in awe as he witness them fight back. How he wished he could join... if not for his leg then he'd be out there with them! @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/11/2023 15:43
"Hell yeah!" Connie said in the spur of the moment, drawing the last half of his blades and jumping down with her. Even though he was almost out of gas, and he found Giyuu annoying at times, that was his comrade. Of course, he'd avenge him by killing the things that took his life. So, he jumped down with Shinobu, swinging around much less gracefully, and much less effectively, but still taking down a couple Titans of his own. Sasha, although she wished she could join, was definitely too scared to do so. She did have something to contribute though, running inside, grabbing a rifle and loading it. Once she was done, she headed over to the adjacent deck, and started firing. Every time, she aimed for the eyes, if she missed, or if there wasn't a clear shot, she'd go for the ears. She had to contribute! Giyuu and so many others died for wall Rose. The blue eyed Titan was finally almost done with the crowd, using a ten meter like a bat again to throw a fifteen meter into the structure of headquarters, before ripping out his weapon's nape. Even after all this time, he paid absolutely no interest in the people at his eyes level, just kept fighting. He then pried the Titan off the brick, threw it on the ground and crushed it's neck with his heel... He was completely out of energy though... He stumbled around, shook his head, then fell straight forward, smoke erupting from the source. "What??" Krista shouted, grabbing hold of the railing to watch the scene. "What happened?? He won!"
15:43
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/11/2023 18:34
The battle was at its wits end as Shinobu and the others fought to the point of exhaustion. How many hours has it been since this started? Either way they successfully cleared the titans out of the building. This should allow people to evacuate into wall Rose. Just then a troop of soldiers appeared on the scene. 'Finally some back up..' Murata thought as Levi and his group made it. He gave a brief overview of the situation to Hange and told her about the abnormal titan that helped them. A lot of people were amazing by the blue-eyed titan's ability to defeat titans so effectively. It knew the weak spots and how to handle them. Not to mention the small bit about regenerating when it had a moment to. It was strange. Almost as if Giyuu was fighting right there alongside them... This gave Shinobu the little bit of hope she needed to continue. When the abnormal titan with the deep blue eyes fell and steam erupted from the nape of its neck, a sole figure sprang up. Krista then asked what happened, and everyone looked over. Shinobu's and everyone else's eyes widened at the sight of Giyuu emerging from the abnormal titan. His hairtie had been undone so his hair was let loose, flowing up as the steam rushed upwards; only to fall back done when it was over. With what little she had of gas in her ODM gear, she swung right over and dropped to her knees before Giyuu. Her eyes burning from the tears she had held back for hours... With shaky hands, she reached for his face and touched him to make sure he was real... alive. He was slightly unconscious but still alive! "Oh thank goodness!" She exclaimed as she cradled him in her arms. Levi then landed just behind Giyuu and in front of Shinobu, pointing the hilt of his blade to the side of Giyuu's neck. "What do you think you're doing convening with the enemy?" He gruffly asked Shinobu, his blade pressing hard enough against Giyuu's neck that a thin stream of blood traced his blade. "He's not the enemy! He helped us kill all..
18:34
of these titans. Why would our enemy turn their backs on their allies to help us?" Levi's frown deepened as the others attested to Shinobu's claims. Lowering his blade and arresting him. "Either way, with that kind of power, he's dangerous and should be taken in for questioning." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/11/2023 19:02
Poor Giyuu had absolutely no clue what was going on, as his memory had gone completely blank inside his Titan form. Everything he did was totally based on his instincts, not his own mind. Although his head was throbbing, and his ears ringing, the moment Shinobu touched his face, his focus was completely refocused on her. He sighed heavily, lifting up his arms to loosely hold her. All he remembered was being eaten... Did she save him? "I'm sorry for worrying you..." Well, he didn't get enough time to regain enough energy to fight back, the blade was digging into the back of his neck, and all he could do was wince and grab hold of whatever he could... Unfortunately, that was Shinobu's back. He was being punished, and he had no clue as to why. What did he do wrong now?? He was the enemy, he killed a bunch of Titans, a lot of power and dangerous, what on earth was going on?? "He did! He didn't pay any mind to us! The only reason we could refuel was because of him!" Sasha commented, climbing onto the Titan with the rifle on her back, and stumbling to balance. "Right Connie?? Jean??" Connie attested, but from on solid ground, refueled with more gas and blades, before dragging Jean over to answer. "Come on dude, you saw it too!" "I thought I was eaten..." He mumbled, leaning his head into Shinobu while everyone was attesting. His relaxation didn't last long either, before he had to stand up for Levi to bind him once again. He was just too tired to fight... Word spread to each commander. Military police, Garrison and eventually, the Survey corps commander. Each of them we're interested now in the questioning, and if his use could have something to do with plugging the wall... So, they headed out on their horses and fast. Once they arrived, it was straight to the dungeons inside wall Sina, completely ignoring the questions of his comrades as they raced inside. "Levi!" Erwin shouted, heading over quicker. "I heard the news, and came for questioning."
19:03
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/11/2023 19:27
Shinobu's face twitched when Giyuu held onto her and winced. Oh how she felt for him.. The others came rushing, Murata was limping his way over with Krista and Ymir holding onto him. "We all saw it with our very eyes. But... I don't know how he survived getting eaten by a titan. Surely you don't think he's our enemy when his supposed allies swallowed him whole?" Murata contested, trying to stand tall but wincing at the pain in his leg. It'll heal... just gotta give it a week to mend. Jean begrudgingly was dragged over by Connie and spoke up in a groan. "Yeah, sure. I didn't want to believe it, but he did help us out when we needed it." The words coming out of his mouth tasted bitter to him, but it was the truth and he'll admit that. As much as he despised Giyuu, he didn't deserve to die along with their enemies. They are comrades after all as much as he hated to admit it. But the thing that bothered him the most right then was the fact Shinobu was all over Giyuu and Giyuu holding onto her precious body. Ugh, how that infuriated him to the core. Shinobu heard Giyuu mutter something but only caught the word 'eaten'. She checked his body and noticed he had his arm back! What was this sorcery? There was just so many questions. How did he survive getting eaten? How did he become a 15 meter titan?! How was he able to regenerate his missing limbs outside of being a titan? Her thoughts were cut short when Giyuu stood up to get handcuffed by Levi. "Regardless of what you all say, he'll go in for questioning. It's not my decision whether to decide if he's an ally or enemy." Levi led him away, Shinobu tried to follow, but was stopped by her comrades. Giyuu was locked up in a dungeon cell, Levi was standing there watching him until Erwin came in a hurry. Levi's attention shifted to Erwin. "Go ahead, he says he doesn't remember anything but maybe you can help him jog his memory Commander." He paused while side-eyeing Giyuu. "I'd stay on guard, we don't know exactly what..
19:27
. he knows or what he's capable of." Levi cautioned his friend and comrade in arms before stepping to the side to allow the interrogation to begin. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/11/2023 19:42
Pixis followed close behind, and giving Levi a nod, obviously tagging along for the questioning... He was a commander after all, he had every right. So, with the two inside, the interrogation did begin. "Giyuu, tell me everything you know. I need to know I can trust you." This damn question again? The noirette was chained at the wrists and ankles, and he was going to be asked the same things over and over again?? "I don't know. The last thing I remember before being stabbed in the neck, is my arm breaking under the mouth of a Titan, saved Murata, then lost my arm getting eaten... You know as much as I do, I'm having to accept reality too, commander..." He replied, his head still hung low. First a criminal, now a Titan. There was no way he'd get out of this alive. Would he even have an opportunity to say goodbye to Shinobu? "I think we're asking the wrong questions, Smith..." Pixis started, with such a pleasant old man smile, before turning towards their focus. "Giyuu, what do you remember thinking? Even unconscious, your brain still functions. Do you remember dreaming? Maybe just a single thought?" Well, he was dreaming... Like dreams, sometimes they were forgotten in seconds, only able to retell moments of them... This was one of those times... "I remember a little bit... I remember standing in the middle of an endless pool of water at dusk. The water was dark, the sky was black, yet I wasn't afraid. I don't remember anything else, what I said, what I was doing... I just remember being completely calm." Odd... There wasn't much direction to it... Maybe that was beneficial? "Perhaps that showed control. What do you think, Erwin?" He shook his head, leaning back and crossing his arms. "I'm not sure, this is my first time dealing with something like this... Hange might be of some good insight. I could use a second opinion, it'd be nice if the MP commander showed up... Wasn't he right behind us?"
19:42
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/11/2023 20:13
During the interrogation, Levi was approached by another. The MP commander stood in front of him as he peered in through the side. Overhearing some of the questions being asked. "Commander." Levi greeted before stepping aside once again to let him in. "Levi." The MP returned once he passed by him to enter. "Hope I'm not late Commander Pixis, Erwin. Had to stop to tie my shoe— Oh." He focused on the young man right behind the commanders. "He's that boy we were after for years. So he was finally caught after all." The man stroked his well clipped beard as he examined Giyuu from afar. "I'm sure you both know how much of a menace he was back then. I have no doubt he's still the same." This man had countless reports from his fellow MPs about this kid. It'd be a great omen if he were to be executed regardless of his standing with the enemy. Levi cleared his throat outside as he overheard that. That Commander had some nerve to try to sweep all the improvements that kid made under the rug by bringing up his past. Even though he was hard on Giyuu, he still saw a lot of himself in him. To hear such atrocious comments towards the kid boiled his very blood. He, himself, has changed since leaving the underground. Why wouldn't Giyuu? His fists clenched in frustration to not being able to chime in. Or else that would be insubordination against a higher ranking officer. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/11/2023 20:39
"He's a cadet, Brown, not just a prisoner... All this is is an interrogation before an actual court case. Besides, this past you're bringing up isn't legally binding, that was cleared years ago." Pixis stated in a neutral tone, adjusting his feet position on the ground before looking towards his equal... It wasn't insubordination against a higher rank, if they were equal in power. Erwin didn't need to look behind him, Levi's feelings on the matter was as clear to him as his own feelings. Commander Brown's words were rather infuriating to say the least, but, understandable... Giyuu did bring him a significant amount of trouble, killing, harassing and destroying gear of his soldiers. It wasn't his place to talk yet. In time, he would. For now, he remained quiet. They all asked questions, it was time for his turn. Giyuu didn't care, he really didn't. Not now at least. He was just tired, and confused, he didn't understand what was going on and why it had to be him of all people. Reality was still sinking in, a nasty comment was so insignificant right now... He just wanted to be near Shinobu right now, he needed someone by his side. Reality was harsh though, he needed to bear it right now, and be strong. Pixis smiled a bit more, scratching his mustache with his pinkie. "Sit down, he's here for questioning, our own can wait. Go ahead and ask something."
20:40
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/11/2023 21:12
Commander Brown scoffed at Pixis' retort. "Sure, but once a criminal, always a criminal. Either way I'll ask him some of my own questions." They may be equals, but Brown always thought highly of himself. To him, whatever he said was facts. Only person that would be able to look down on him were others way beyond his reach... like the royal family. He took this time to pull out a chair and sit, crossing one leg over the other while he held his hands together on the table. Brown's eyes narrowed in a domineering way as he stared at the young man before him. "If you don't remember anything, how could we trust you with that power of yours. Has this happened before? Clearly you must remember a time before when you had a chunk of your memory missing." On another note, Shinobu was pacing back and forth just outside of the building they were holding Giyuu in. She was wrought with worry with this sudden arrest and supposed interrogation. "You don't suppose they're torturing him in there to get some information do you?" Her voice shook as she asked Murata who was there with her. Leaning against one of the crutches he was given by the doctor not long after they evacuated from the Trost district. "He'll be okay Shinobu. I have a gut feeling they'll be careful due to the mystery Giyuu's powers hold." Although worry still stuck to her like glue, she stopped pacing and sighed. "You're right.. I just hope it'll be over soon.." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/11/2023 21:28
The moment the military police commander asked his question, memories flooded his conscious he never even remembered he had. He was young, in the forest outside the walls. His dad, Grisha... He was there. Sobbing with a massive needle in his hand. He was crying as well, scared. He didn't know what was going on, and why his dad was holding his arm so tightly. He remembered shouting for his dad, asking question after question and getting no answers, nothing direct. Then, it all went blank. Not even a pool of water, he was just gone, like he was dead with no afterlife... "Once... But that was different, I don't even know what happened that day... My father, I think he did something to me." He replied, glancing up from time to time, but overall avoiding eye contact. Dammit, Erwin could already sense the snarky comments coming out of Leon's mouth. He hated Giyuu, that was obvious enough, but enough out of pocket comments and Erwin might just set aside his respectful nature. Levi was right behind him, and he wasn't a criminal anymore, on the contrary! This boy was no different. He showed extreme loyalty, and hard work during his training. He never faltered back to criminal activity, it just further proved that that whole lifestyle he lead was forced for survival. "I think if he wants trust, he should have an opportunity to earn it." Pixis commented, smiling at the noirette once more. "I suggest we experiment a bit. I'll send Garrison soldiers out to Trost, and the boy can use his form to plug the wall. If he's strong enough, that boulder will be perfect. Murata and Shinobu would have a significant importance in keeping his humanity, as they interacted with him directly."
21:28
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/11/2023 21:49
The utter disdain Leon had as the boy spoke was quite visible. Everyone knew how much he disliked this boy, yet they accepted him there to interrogate him. "I see." His jaw grit as he spoke. This only proved to show that he was not entirely at fault for what had conspired. Some of the blame is on Grisha and his suspicious actions against his own son. Giving into Pixis' idea, he ran his fingers through his finely cut hair. "I suppose so. But if he fails and/or losing his control, he should be dealt with accordingly." He shot a glare at Giyuu. "Execution is the only answer to contain whatever it is he holds." Leon Brown stood from his seat and gave a curt nod. "Then I'll excuse myself." Since a decision has been made, he wouldn't be able to win in a vote between those two. He'll have more luck at court to do that. A smirk made its way onto his lips as he exited, only to trip over Levi's outreached leg. "Oh, did you forget to tie your other shoe commander?" Leon gripped the ground beneath him in irritation before looking down to his shoes. One had come untied somehow. If it weren't, he would have had Levi's head on a spike! "I suppose I missed it.." the man got back up and dusted himself before tying his shoe once again and leaving after clearing his throat. "Ahem. Levi." Was what he said in departing. "Commander." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/11/2023 22:02
"I don't need to be contained! And I don't need to be executed! Have I not proved enough??" Giyuu finally snapped, now bold enough to just glare down the commander. Erwin nor Pixis had no intention to stop his outburst. "My entire time in the underground, you've sent soldier after soldier after me! What was I supposed to do, let them beat me? Kill me?? It's not my fault your soldiers weren't skilled enough to combat a thirteen year old!" Once commander Brown stood up, the boy made a quick action to spit in front of his feet, and huff a bit. "You wouldn't know hardships even if it slapped you, Commander." He was safe, he knew it. This wasn't the time for torture. Surely that time would be later, but for now, it was just an interrogation... Once he left, Pixis started to laugh, and laugh truly. "I'm impressed... That might bite you later on. If his soldiers are ordered to torture. We can't do anything. But for now, a decision has been made. You'll be on the field to help." He said, standing up and shaking Erwin's hand, and unlocking Giyuu's chains one by one. "Levi, I'll go alert Murata and Shinobu of their position on this mission to keep his sanity should it be lost... Court will be in session tomorrow, I'll need your help to plan until then." He replied, whispering his last sentence, before heading up the stairs towards the pair. It was rather heartbreaking to see them pace in worry right outside... "Giyuu is fine. We'll be using him to retain wall Rose from the Titans, and I'll need you two to be with him and keep his sanity... I know your hurt, Murata, but please push through it. He needs your support."
22:02
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/12/2023 00:06
'That damn brat. How dare he speak to me that way. I'll make sure to turn the tides during court.' Commander Leon thought irritatingly as he left the building, pushing aside the two who waited outside. "Rude." Shinobu muttered to Murata who awkwardly smiled and nodded back to her in agreement. Levi nodded his head at Commander Erwins words as he allowed Giyuu out of the cell. Swiftly following them out. "You have quite a tongue cadet. Probably best to tread carefully from now on. They'll find any reason to behead you and without support, we can't help you." The words came out a little harsh but Levi meant well. He's seen Giyuu grow these past three years and it's a shame that those who seek to see him fall want to diminish that. Shinobu and Murata turned to face the incoming sound of footsteps before the Commander emerged from the entrance with Levi and Giyuu strictly behind. Shinobu lightened up at the sight of Giyuu unharmed and from the very words Erwin spoke. Murata was also relieved but then straightened up when Erwin mentioned him. "R-right s-sir! We'll do our best to provide him with all the support we can give him." Murata was stiff but maintained his posture for the high ranking officer. When Giyuu stepped forward, Shinobu was instantly on him. Her arms wrapping comfortably around his torso as she buried her face into his chest. "I was so worried..." she whispered softly. Glad that he was okay. "Then we're counting on you to make sure Giyuu isn't led astray during this mission to seal up the wall." Levi spoke and walked away from the hugging circle when Murata limped closer to place a hand on Giyuu's shoulder. "About the plan Commander.." this time Levi stood firmly beside Erwin. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/12/2023 00:34
"I apologize... I have to work on my discipline more." He replied earnestly, standing up and swiftly following his captain out of the dungeons. Although he already, because of Shadis' extreme training, was indeed disciplined, he was always just overly hard on himself... What he said to commander Brown wasn't exactly of his nature. It was safe to assume confusion was driving a bit of instability. "If I manage to do what commander Pixis planned, will I have a better shot?" Erwin turned back towards the door, then back towards Murata. Pixis was the first one out, standing beside his left and watching the discussion. The boy's stuttering and stiffness made him laugh straight from the gut. "I like your tenacity! It's a relief. Giyuu is going to be in a whirlwind of trouble tomorrow, do your best to make sure he doesn't get into anymore trouble... I don't know if his neck can handle it." He said, that being the ONLY thing he said, before leaving them be. Giyuu stepped out with his captain seconds before the Garrison commander did, and waited patiently for the conversation to include him... Not like that was hard. He gave Levi a salute of his gratitude, then stepped forward towards his friends. Well, stepped a single step. Shinobu was on him instantly, hugging the life out of him from her own pent up anxiety... "As was I." He muttered, one hand when to her back, and the other to Murata's shoulder. Looking between them, this felt secure. He felt confident in his job to secure mankind's freedom. "I'm counting on you. Both of you... I'm sorry I didn't save you sooner." Giyuu said, referencing to Murata's leg... Saved his life and he's focused on one injury? Erwin looked towards Levi, and stepped to his other side for just an ounce more privacy. "What about it?"
00:34
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/12/2023 01:26
"Probably. You'll have saved the people of Trost if you manage to seal the hole. The support of those people will come in handy during any court trial." As long as Giyuu knew that any choice he makes has consequences. Knowing full well that Sergeant Shadis wasn't one to go easy on his punishments. That was the last he said to Giyuu before the reached outside. Murata was a little embarrassing but also relieved that the commander praised him. "We won't let you down sir." When Giyuu returned his gesture with a shoulder hold, he smiled at him. "Hey, don't stress it. I wouldn't be here whole if it wasn't for you." He squeezed his shoulder while his smile twitched. "Please don't sacrifice yourself for me again." He then said in a hushed tone. "Shinobu will never forgive me and she can be REALLY damn scary." Shinobu's face was still pressed against Giyuu's chest. Savoring the moment and making up for the lost time they had while they were apart. "Course, I don't think I would be able to live with myself if you were to die because of me either... I'll miss you too much hahaha." He tried to lighten the mood a bit with his light chuckle. Taking a couple steps away from the trio and closer to Erwin, Levi lowered his voice. "If Giyuu goes on a rampage and start attacking our troops... what do you want me to do?" It's better to discuss alternative plans in case the original plans diverts its course. It'll be a real damn shame if they couldn't control Giyuu's titan and they'll be exposed to the titans still in the Trost district. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/12/2023 01:40
Finally, FINALLY, he broke a smile when Murata spoke. The relief he felt being around people he loved, as well as given a chance to live with unmatched power... That's a great reason to show happiness. "I don't know if I'll have it in me to let you die to something that grotesque to look at a second time. I'll allow you to depart to something easier to look at." He teased. Giyuu has been with Shinobu for four years straight, and Sabito for an ungodly amount of time... He's learned a thing or two about teasing. The noirette then brought Murata in for a hug with Shinobu, holding onto them for dear life. "As long as I live, I'll use this power to ensure your freedom. We'll see what's beyond the walls together. I won't die, none of you will die. I'll have your back." He mumbled quietly, leaning his head on Shinobu's and dragging his hand up her back. He missed them, so much, and he didn't know how badly he'd be tortured, or even if he'd come out alive tomorrow... He just wanted to make sure their final interaction all together was a memorable one. Erwin released a heavy sigh, facing to the side for just a moment, before locking eyes with Levi. "If Shinobu and Murata are unable to reach him for too long... I need you to kill him... I know you've grown fond of him, I have too, but trying to figure out how to control a power like that can't be spent on that many human lives." He replied, crossing his arms. This was a heavy reality to prepare for, a kid they rescued, watched mature and grow up, gaining an unexpected power, both from hard work and in the inside of a Titan's stomach... It was heartbreaking to have to think about... "One of us will have to tell Shinobu, Murata and Hange the protocol too... They're not going to be happy about it..."
01:40
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/12/2023 02:19
The sudden tug into their hug surprised Murata at first but eventually gave into it and hugged them both back. Shinobu didn't mind it much, in fact she smiled. "You two are adorable." It was nice that the two were getting along, and that Giyuu got along with someone other than her. Though if he stopped hanging out with her cause he's too busy with Murata... well.. she stared at Murata for a moment and narrowed her eyes while her smile stiffened. She'll find a way to get between them. A chill ran down Murata's back for some reason after laughing at Giyuu's words. "Yeah... maybe a bed of flowers would better suit my departure versus a big scary naked dude." That line caused Shinobu to burst into laughter. "NAKED DUDE? SERIOUSLY?" She pulled away from the hug to cover her mouth as she held her stomach. She'll admit, Murata was kind of funny. He'd do well in their friend group and she knew she could trust him. The gaze she held with Giyuu softened when he spoke his last sentence. "You won't be alone. So allow us to share your burden." Murata parted from his hug with Giyuu and agreed as he stood beside Shinobu. "You don't gotta say that twice, we'll always be on your side no matter what." Murata's smile was contagious to those around. It's surprising how easygoing he was but then other times an absolutely mess. With Erwin's heavy sigh, Levi knew what he was going to say next. His facial features hardened. Deep down he knew that one day he would have to put Giyuu down. Hoping that it wouldn't come down to it... "I won't hesitate. It will be a damn waste though. So let's make the best of it." It was clear how uncomfortable he was, imagining the very moment he'll have to turn on the very boy they took in. "I don't think we should discuss this with Shinobu. I have a feeling she'll get in the way if we had plans on hurting her precious little friend. The other two will probably understand." To Levi's knowledge one of the many reasons Hange would be upset for having..
02:19
.. Giyuu killed is the prevention of furthering her studies on titans. Murata's a smart guy, he knows the risks. Shinobu though will do everything it takes to save Giyuu even if he was a war criminal. Nothing will change her mind... his thought process was interrupted when Shinobu stepped forward and tilted her head. "Can we go now? We should probably regain our strength before our mission tomorrow." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/12/2023 02:39
He became relaxed, the fact that Shinobu and Murata were really getting along, it was the most pleasant feeling he's ever experienced with friends. Hearing them both laugh together just made him soar internally. His outward reaction was his smile held, and his eyes closing. He was so attached to these two people, more than anyone past Sabito... Their words always seemed to exemplify their actions, and it always kept bringing him more relief. So, Giyuu placed a firm hand on Murata once more, then placed a hand on Shinobu's jaw and connected foreheads. He really loved these people, he'd die before letting them suffer. "Then let's go." Giyuu followed behind her, approaching Erwin with their question. "We can go, because the mission is today. Wall Rose can't wait for our soldiers to rest up. Court is tomorrow. Come on, all of you." He ordered, patting Levi's shoulder, before leaving the castle dungeons of wall Sina, and grappling out. Garrison soldiers flooded the wall, waiting for the entire base of their mission. Which, came quickly. His ODM gear was pretty useless thanks to the Titan's stomach acid, but, he could always run! Which is precisely what he did. Once the gate came down, it was on. Soldiers flooded off the wall and started slaughtering each and every titan that could bother Giyuu's journey towards the boulder, and his overall success... It's not like he took his time, though. He was still just as fast, if not slightly faster, than he was at fifteen. Once he faced the boulder eye to eye, he bit his hand out of pure instinct, and the show was on. From the source erupted steam and sparks, and, from the neck, formed that same rabid titan from before...
02:39
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/12/2023 03:06
The moment Giyuu pressed his forehead against Shinobu, her eyes widened all the while blushing. His face was... so close.. This interaction gave her goosebumps to the point she pulled away with a wide awkward smile. Any closer and she would have kissed him again... "R-right." Murata pfft'd into his closed fist at her reaction while he, himself, returned his gesture towards him. "Lets go. Haha." Shinobu pouted when they told her the mission was today. Instead of whining that they had such a long day fighting off the titans earlier, she slowly slumped her shoulders in submission. "Okayy..." she sighed with her eyes closed as they all followed behind. Levi collected himself when Erwin patted his shoulder, swiftly walking beside him as they led the others to the wall. Once they arrived, it was quite busy. Soldiers climbed up and down the wall and looked like flies as they circled around titans for slaughter. The ground shook from all the falling and stomping caused by the titans. Levi approached Murata and gave him a couple pills and a glass of water. "Here, for the pain. You'll need it if you want to properly do your mission." Having Murata fight in that condition was already a high risk. If he wants him to go all out, the pain in his leg needs to be the least of his worries. "Ah, thank you sir.." Carefully he took the glass and the pills and swallowed it. The bitter taste lasting a little longer on his tongue than usual... must have been a very powerful painkiller if it tasted that bad. Shinobu took no time to ready herself and join in, slaughtering all titans in a 20 meter radius from where Giyuu and the Boulder was. Only pausing on a roof to see the bright flash of light and the trademarked roar that emitted from Giyuu's titan form. Murata followed behind and landed right beside her during his transformation. "Amazing.." that took her attention but she did not remove her eyes from the titan. "Yeah.." but that didn't last long as she slowly turned to face...
03:06
him. "No mistakes. Don't let him die again Murata. Or you'll have some explaining to do." Her smile was cold and menacing. "Right.. of course." He let out an awkward chuckle before they parted to do their mission. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/12/2023 03:57
One moment, he was engulfed in the muscle of his titan, attaching to his entire body, even his face. Then, he was home... Inside his small cottage in Shiganshina as a little eleven year old boy... He was with his sister and fianceé, Sabito was to his left, and everything just felt right with the world... He was getting so tired too, so tired, yet for some reason he fought the urge to just sleep forever. He was so comfortable, so why was he fighting it? In reality, however, the titan remained completely stagnant, staring at the boulder without moving an inch, and it felt like ages that he just sat there doing absolutely nothing... Until he started moving. This time, it wasn't Giyuu's instincts in total control, but rather the titan himself... What did he do? He attacked the nearest human in range. That happened to be Shinobu. He swung his arm across the roofs, tearing the tile straight off the structure with ease. He was TRYING to kill her! Not even eat, just outright kill her! "What's going onnn??" Hange said from afar, grappling onto the side of a tower and landing abruptly onto it to watch the scene. "LEVI! GIYUU'S ATTACKING!"
03:57
@Enu it's short I'm sorry 💔
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/12/2023 04:22
Shinobu was busy with ending another titans life to realize Giyuu was stagnant, it was only until she landed back on the roof nearby that she sensed something was wrong. Just a split second later Shinobu felt an urge to jump out of the way, and so she did just as Giyuu swung his hand across the roof. Debris scattering and crashing into nearby structures. Her eyes widened at the sudden attack and whipped her head around to realize Giyuu wasn't himself. His eyes seemed to have been staring off into the distance as if Giyuu wasn't in control of himself. The moment Hange came rushing over to Levi, he already had his hands gripping onto his blades. Focusing his attention to the situation unfolding before them. "He's only attacking Shinobu right now. Give her a second to snap him back, but the moment it looks like she's going to fail... I'll have no choice but to go in." Deep down he hoped Shinobu could get Giyuu back because that certainly wasn't him. "Whatever you do, don't interfere Hange." Even if he didn't want to admit it, he cared for Hange's safety. She was important to him even after all these years. A scream came out from the distance. "Shinobu!!" Searching for the source, she looked around and spotted Murata on a roof not far off but not close enough for Giyuu to make contact with. "TALK TO HIM!" this snapped Shinobu out of her shock and instantly hooked onto Giyuu. Twisting and gliding past his reaching hands and landing on the side of his face. Peering into her reflection on his eye. "Tomioka!" After no reaction she yelled again. "GIYUU! I NEED YOU TO COME BACK TO ME! PLEASE!" Her voice strained as she pleaded, bracing herself when he tried to fling her off. "THIS ISN'T YOU AND YOU KNOW THAT! WAKE. UP!" @Giyuuchan (edited)
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/12/2023 04:39
The little boy was about to doze off to sleep, before he jumped to the sounds of Shinobu shouting outside, with her hands on the window... What did she want? He was tired, and wanted so badly but to just go to sleep, why didn't she? Why was she bothering him of all people? "Shinobu, not now... I'm so tired... Please let me sleep, go home..." Hange scoffed a bit, adjusting her goggles a bit. She was a risk taker, and very reckless. The reason she's probably survived this long is because of her intelligence. She liked helping Levi, and fighting along side her comrades. Being told to stay put, in any circumstance, was an impossible task. "I'm a captain for a reason short ass! I can give help you where help is due!" Damn this fast girl, she was too quick, and he couldn't kill her. Constantly he swiped at her like a fly, but every single time he missed. What was up with her speed?? Giyuu knew, the titan didn't... Once she landed on his face, and started yelling and disturbing Giyuu's trance, the titan started to shake his head side to side to try and get her off. He could strike where she was... Maybe that'd get her... "SAY SOMETHING HE'LL REMEMBER! A CORE MEMORY!" Hange shouted from afar, drawing her blade and waving it around to get Shinobu's attention. "TRY TO REACH THE DEEPEST PARTS OF HIS BRAIN! HIS BEST MEMORY, HIS WORST ONE, USE ANYTHING!!" Although she had a PhD in biology and chemistry, another one lied in psychology. If she was good at anything, it was people and their bodies. The brain needed to be included in the mix!
04:39
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/12/2023 05:03
The titan was starting to react worse than before as it tried to shake her off. Shinobu held on tight, almost slipping... her ears caught a faint scream. 'Hange?' she was yelling to remind Giyuu of any memories that affected him in any way. The good and bad? It makes sense, that would definitely remind him of who he is! Restabilizing her position on him, she softly touched her forehead to his skin and patted him. "Do you recall when we first met? I hid behind you to use you as a human shield against those Traffickers. And you so bravely stood up for me and saved my ass." She started, unaware that he was preparing to slam down his hand on her. "What about the time you told me about Sabito? Hannes? And your sister? He was your best friend wasn't he? Don't you remember him at all? He'll feel sad if you forgot about him.." Levi was starting to get impatient. But he gave Hange props for her help. "Right.. Tsk..." in the distance Murata had closed in, waving to get the titans attention. Providing a brief delay to his attack on Shinobu at least for a little bit. Seeing that it didn't seem to be having any affect so far, Levi wasn't going to risk Shinobu's life any longer. "I'm going in." With that, he zipped away towards Giyuu. Preparing to slice through his nape. Eyes glinting with conviction as he pretends that the titan ate Giyuu. Shinobu gazed back into his eyes, a sad look on her face. A look only he'd be able to witness... "Didn't you say you'd stay by my side forever?!" A single tear fell as she thought the worse. If he wanted to kill her, that would be better than having to kill him herself... @Giyuuchan
💔 1
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/12/2023 05:20
Inside his home, every thing shifted, back to the underground where he tore through one traffickers hand and broke the collar bone of another, his sister, Hannes when he was homeless, then... Then to the death of Sabito. That one hurt his heart, reliving the death he had to watch with his own eyes... It made him realize what was around him, it just wasn't real... As much as he wanted it to be, they weren't his actual sister and friend, just hollow memories... It was a painful trip through his mind, having to relive the most traumatic memories he had ever gone through, but it brought him to stability. That endless calm water at night. He was focused. This titan was his. Now, instead of shaking her off, he gently took her by the back of her jacket and placed her on his palm. Even in his titan form, he'd always know he loved her, and although he couldnt speak, he showed that love the best way he could, and that way, was to lift her up and lean his head forward, to connect foreheads, just like they did before... The mission had to continue, as much as he'd like to be near her. So, he set her back down on the rooftops, patted her head with his finger, and set his sights on the boulder. Slowly but surely, with all his strength, he lifted the boulder up onto his shoulders, and began walking. "HE DID IT!! HAHA WE'VE GOT OURSELVES A TITAN!" Hange squealed from her designated spot, climbing onto the roof of the tower, to start jumping and cheering for Giyuu where she was. "I KNEW HE COULD DO IT!!"
05:20
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/12/2023 05:35
It felt so surreal the moment Giyuu picked her up and placed her on his palm that she blinked her tears away. He was back... and she knew that because he tried to touch foreheads, even though it was a little difficult seeing that their sizes were drastically different... but she appreciated it nonetheless. Once her feet touched the tiles of the roof, she looked up at Giyuu and watched him lift that boulder up. Cheering along with everyone else as they also witnessed their trump card actually doing its job. Murata was close behind and touched Shinobu's shoulder. "You okay?" Were his first words before smiling. "He regained control all thanks to you. And lucky for that cause I saw Levi with his blades drawn and making his way over to Giyuu. I was a little scared he was going to kill him." Of course Murata was worried not just for himself but for his two precious friends and comrades. He wouldn't know how to react if Levi went in for the kill. "No.. Levi wouldn't do that... would he?" She muttered the last part but shook her head. "We have a mission to complete, it's not over yet." Murata nodded in agreement and took off with her. As they protected Giyuu from any oncoming titans, Levi pulled back when he got close enough. "Not bad.." He was relieved he didn't have to murder Giyuu in cold blood after all. Now all that's left to do is make sure he successfully blocks the wall. The sun began to fall past the wall as it painted the sky different shades of orange and reds. A perfect scene for a victorious day if the mission were to succeed. People will sure be happy to have regained their district. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/12/2023 17:09
Hange kept on hollering her praise, but disobeyed Levi's request of staying away from him, and instead, fought and killed any titan that got too close. She was just too fascinated and excited by a Titan shifter to just stay back! What an absurdity! It was too good! Sasha, Connie, Krista, and so many others were just as excited as they were about the first time with this Titan. It was a massive step forward for mankind. How he got this power, how much control he had over it, only time could tell, but for now this victory was worthy of a massive celebration, with drinks and food worthy to be eaten by a king. For now, all they could do was cheer when they were close to Giyuu's ear. Unfortunately, he could reciprocate the excitement. All of his focus and energy was going straight into the boulder. If he slipped up, that thing was falling, and there would be no way he could pick it up again. Step by step he made it closer to the hole, until he finally didn't need to walk further. With a roar, he threw the boulder straight into the hole and lodged it in with all the strength he could muster, before collapsing once again and prying himself out of the muscle of the Titan... This time, he remembered exactly what he did after regaining his humanity, and possessed more energy than the first time. He gave humanity their first ever victory against the Titans.
17:09
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/12/2023 19:37
It was kind of refreshing to see her comrades cheering for Giyuu. He wasn't the social type after all, but his achievements do deserve some recognition. Shinobu didn't blame them though, she was very proud of the man Giyuu turned out to be. Even if he didn't have that many friends to begin with... it's alright though, he has her and sometimes that could be enough trouble for one person. Alongside their own comrades, Hange and Levi, each of them attacked with such Valor and were tenacious to their mission. It wasn't at all surprising to see them drenched in titan blood and some of their own, the titan blood itself evaporating as the mission went on. Levi kept close to Hange, and fought alongside her. While the others split into twos. Connie and Sasha, Krista and Ymir, Hange and Levi, and last but not least Murata and Shinobu. They all worked effortlessly to keep the titans at bay. Shinobu stopped to admire the beautiful sunset with her own eyes. The sight always brought her such comfort... it was a tragedy She wasn't able to enjoy it with Giyuu while they were in the Underground. But now she has the time to do so. A roar erupted from the direction Giyuu was in. It sounded just like all the other roars, but somehow this one felt different. Her face lightened up as she zipped towards the source with the others. "He did it! We did it!" Murata exclaimed with excitement as he landed shortly after Shinobu and the others. The limp returning the moment he reached them. Guess the medication finally wore off... Levi and Hange weren't far behind when they arrived. They both and the others witnessed Giyuu emerge from the titan's husk, but this time he wasn't half unconscious. Their comrades and Shinobu rushed over to help Giyuu up. Congratulating him and praising all his efforts. "You were so cool Giyuu. Wasn't he?" Murata was the first to wrap an arm around his shoulder with a big smile. Happy that his friend accomplished such a great feat. Shinobu hung back a...
19:37
. little. Just enjoying this moment a little longer before they had to go to court... she was worried about the outcome, but whatever it may be she's going to stand by Giyuu's side till the very end. "Alright, alright. Give the guy some space." Levi waved the kids away to make room for Giyuu. "It's not over, we still need to head to court. Let's prove to them that you're on our side." He allowed any additional compliments and praises for Giyuu as he led him off the titan and to court. "You did well." It was rare, but Levi actually praised him for once. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/12/2023 21:06
The noirette pried himself out of the muscles his arms and legs were attached to, and looked up to the hole... It was plugged, he did it... The whole world went silent as he processed this accomplishment, leaning down on his arms, and just panting. He was so tired, his arms were shaking a little bit and sweat was dripping right off his face, but the job was done. He pushed to limits he didn't even know were there, and managed to come out right as rain... "YOU CRAZY BASTARD!" Connie cheered, climbing up the steaming Titan and throwing his arm around Giyuu's back. Sasha wasn't far behind with her illegible nonsense while she sobbed, throwing her arms around him from behind. "We won!! We actually won! Ymir! Krista! Reiner, Bertholdt, Annie, come here we did it!!" On the contrary to all the excitement, Giyuu wasn't exactly a huge fan of being surrounded and praised, even if his accomplishments were incomprehensible. Just like last time, he was too tired, and didn't care enough to try and find a way out. Even if he could, though, he understood their excitement, he was too under the thick layer of exhaustion. His own comrades, who were on the fence about him initially, were helping him onto his feet, and there was his true friend by his side, and his love keeping her distance, for her own reasons. "No need to boast, I was just following orders." He mumbled to Murata, his humility kicking in stronger than ever, although, there was a faint smile of pride on his face... Then, his captain came, and it was almost instantly he followed him... Although, something was missing. He almost instantly stopped and turned around towards Shinobu caught in the crowd. "Kocho." He called out, standing behind instead of walking with Levi. "Thank you captain..." He replied with swelling pride, overwhelmed by all the praise he was receiving. Hopefully his actions spoke loud, that he grew and developed exponentially and was truly on humanity's side to the law. (edited)
21:06
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/12/2023 21:28
"Don't be modest now Giyuu, you earned it!" Murata patted his back as the others continued to drown him in praises themselves. Linking up with the others and fistfucking the air in cheer as Levi led Giyuu away. "Don't worry about what those stiff brown-nosers at court think! We and the people of Trost will be supporting you!" They yelled out to him. Levi had been waiting for Giyuu to catch up as he stood behind to call for Shinobu. She was happy for him, but somehow got lost in the crowd. When she heard her name though, she squeezed by her comrades and trotted over to Giyuu and held his hand. "I'm here Tomioka." Even though she was smiling, worry consumed her within. She might have to kill some people and be a traitor to her country if they end up trying to execute her darling friends. As the group reached the area where the court was being held, Levi noticed Erwin and led the others that followed him towards their commander. "He succeeded." Was his report only to continue a bit more in a husher tone after his greeting. "There was a bit of a problem at first with him attacking Shinobu, but the situation was handled." A voice then sounded, alerting everyone of the court starting. Many officials had stood around. Whispering amongst each of their own about the atrocity that had conspired before, while others questioned Giyuu's loyalty. Only the answers from this court will quell any suspicions. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/12/2023 22:14
I earned it... But, did I? In all honesty, perhaps this modesty Murata mentioned had grown from his past. He had always been ridiculed endlessly, he was a criminal, a last option for the survey corps, a street rat, an orphan, never had he been recognized as a hero, a savior, until now. It was harder to absorb properly than the fact he was a Titan shifter... All the praise, when all he knew was execution prepared in the background... He was much less confused when Kocho came to his side, mostly because he just stopped paying attention. She was here, Murata was here, that's all that mattered. Giyuu placed a hand on her shoulder, glanced back to make sure his friend was still close by, then followed behind Levi once more. "I'm glad you are." He muttered softly, almost Illegiably, and the constant screaming around them was definitely not helping. He was quiet enough. The walk felt like it went by in seconds, dread wasn't helping time to slow down though, so when they arrived, Giyuu was definitely not thrilled to be there. Military police wasted no time taking him into custody instantly, binding his wrists and pulling him into court, where they'd force him onto his knees and bind him down on a steel pole. What a load of shit... Erwin turned around from his conversation with the other two commanders, and let out a heavy sigh of relief, a burden was lifted right off his shoulders. "That's even better. If Shinobu and Murata helped him, that can pose a dependency case. We can have all three today if everything goes well..." He whispered, placing a hand on Levi's shoulder. "Thank you, we've got a shot." Hange finally barged through the doors, panting heavily from running the rest of the way. Her recklessness had her run out of gas halfway there. "I'll go to my seat-" She fumbled through her words, walking through the door and that was that... She was, quite the character. It did force Erwin to conclude their conversation. "She's right, we should get seated.
22:15
Cadets! Go to your seats and wait for the trial to start!" He said to all the kids, whom rushed inside at his word. With a pat on the shoulder, he went inside too, and sat down right at the front.
22:15
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/12/2023 22:54
The courtroom was filled with many soldiers and officials. Either relating to each regiment or part of the big wigs in the main capitol. Murata and Shinobu sat in the front row, not an ounce out of sight from Giyuu or their commander and captains. Levi acknowledged Erwins words but he wasn't completely sure seeing as the atmosphere for this courtroom wasn't exactly in Giyuu's favor. Either way he'll find a way to turn the tides if things get sour. Levi shook his head as Hange barged in and took a seat, he and Erwin followed suit. Once everyone was seated, they rose to greet the head judge who walked to his seat on a higher level than Giyuu. "You may be seated." He announced as he shuffled through some papers between his hands and adjusting his glasses to read the documents. "Ahem... So your name is Giyuu Tomioka. As an enlisted soldier in a time of war, the military doctrine demands your tribunal be held as a court Marshal." He looked at the young man chained before him. "Any objections?" Before Giyuu could say anything Leon Brown spoke above all. "As many of you may know, my name is Leon Brown. Commander of the Military Police regiment. The subject Giyuu Tomioka should be eliminated immediately. Granted he did help in sealing the hole in the Trost District and he does have immense power, but how can we trust a kid with control such a power?" Officials started murmuring to each other as they wondered the same thing. A priest spoke up afterwards in contempt. "This atrocity has defiled the holy walls with tainted blood! How dare he disrespect the very walls created by Ymir herself?!" The head judge sighed and slammed his gabble to quiet the unrest. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/12/2023 23:29
"No ob-" Aaand he was interrupted, of course, not to mention these chains were digging right into his bone. What a pain. This guy could not accept when he was wrong. Giyuu was no longer a criminal, and served humanity faithfully, was there no point where he could just have these people on his side? He wasn't allowed to speak unless spoken to, that was the position he was in, so with all these ridiculous claims and accusations, he wasn't allowed to defend himself because of the way court was ordered. Defendant and his witnesses spoke last... Although... "Objection! Relevance!" Hange spoke out from where she was seated in the front, lifting her hand up to grab the judges attention. Objections weren't against the rules, in fact they were encouraged. She saw no correlation bringing up the church of Ymir, when this mission was about saving lives. That brought the poor boy some immense relief. She was still just as reckless as before to jump right into the tension to shut it up. Although, the uneasiness never really settled. It got quieter, sure, but everyone was still whispering amongst each other, people from each wall was peering through the windows just to see the case for themselves. Wall Sina was still calling him a murderer, a thief, and overall just the world of obscenities, wall Rose called him a savior from Ymir or God, a hero... Wall Maria didn't exactly have a set opinion. Where on earth was this case going to go?
23:29
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 00:36
The head judge cleared his throat before continuing. "I will hear your claims once I finish questioning the defendant." He read off the document in his hands again. "The choice to cover up your existence was fruitless. A choice must be made. The regiment that takes custody of you will determine your fate. Do you understand this?" He awaited his answer before continuing his questioning. "Now Tomioka, the question I have for you is 'can you still serve by controlling your ability?" The room became uneasy as they anxiously awaited Giyuu's answer before the head judge spoke once again. "If so, why do I have a report from the earlier battle stating you went and attacked your fellow soldier?" He turned to face Shinobu. "Is it true Mr. Tomioka attacked you while in titan form?" All eyes darted to Shinobu when he mentioned her. Sweat beading on her forehead as everyone's anticipation weighed on her. "Yes.. that is true. However, he has saved my life twice before!" The room was in an uproar with whispers and gasps. Who could have sent in that report? The MP commander interrupted seconds after. "Objection! I believe personal feelings are in play in her testimony. According to witnesses and reports, these two have known each other since the early ages of 14 and 15. They have killed countless people in the underground, sabotaged military supplies, stole and overall many other criminal activities to-date. How are we to trust that she isn't a monster herself and in league with Tomioka?" The other military personnel nodded in their agreements. @Giyuuchan (edited)
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 00:51
"Yes your honor, I understand." He replied calmly, straining the chains to try and get comfortable on his position on the ground. God dammit, this didn't go perfectly after all... That memory in his home, he was attacking Shinobu the whole time? Furthermore, who on earth had to include that?? It didn't help his case one bit! The boy shut his eyes and took in a deep breath to process this whole thing. "Yes, as I have been for three years, I can and will still serve. At the time, I wasn't in control of my Titan, however, it was the second time I ever entered the form, and the first time I did it on purpose. I don't have a clue as to what I'm supposed to do. With anything, I'll need time to figure it out." This was not going well... If he was placed with the military police, it was a death sentence. He'd be hung for sure! Although, that became a background thought... The moment they tried to throw dirt on Shinobu, he snapped once again. Almost immediately, he tried to stand up from where he was, but the chains forcing him to stay down. "Don't bring her into this, she's innocent! I was the one that told her to work with me in the underground, to murder and to steal, it's not her fault! It was a matter of life or death if I didn't do something that day when I met her, she was being pursued by sex traffickers, and I had to do something! I didn't want to be the reason a fourteen year old girl was kidnapped, raped and murdered! I felt morally cornered! It's not her fault, it's mine! She's not the one chained up right now, I am! Focus on ME!" He yelled, sliding his feet across the floor in his own desperation to try and stand. He wanted nothing bad to be said about her when she has done nothing wrong. It's been his fault for so many years, if anyone should be hung, Giyuu believed it was him. If this stained his new glory, so be it, what did he care? It wasn't her fault she used to have such a terrible record, it was his.
00:56
. "I'll admit to every crime I did and made her do, all documented and undocumented. All the reported murders and the forgotten ones. it's not like it's a part of our records anymore! The deal was I come onto the surface and join the military, in exchange for a clean criminal record! Look on the past three years, I've done nothing wrong!" He continued, growing more stressed the more he believed Shinobu would pay the price for his wrong doings. He couldn't bare to see something that unjust happen. "I will, please just leave her out of it. She saved me." (edited)
00:56
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 01:51
"Hmmm.." the head judge looked over Giyuu then at his reports and statements. There were much more negative claims than there were positive ones. Sure he saved Shinobu, and all of the people in Trost. Yells were being head from just outside of the windows as countless Trost citizens held up signs calling Giyuu their savior. Protesting his execution and any punishments he might have to endure. The judge saw this and cleared his throat again as he looked away. What the MP commander said had logic and a lot of information to back those claims up. But as Giyuu snapped and yelled about not only admitting to his crimes but also defending his friend, the judge took the outburst into account. The MP commander grinned as he saw this as an opportunity to deal the final blow. "You see Your Honor, he is not in stable control of his emotions. Look how easily it took for him to get this upset over a small comment about his friend. Who's to say he won't turn that anger around at the government or the people of Paradis if something were to happen to a friend of his? He is not to be trusted. He even admitted to his previous crimes and does not deny it. I say he should be executed immediately, as he cannot be tamed." Just as the crowd began to chatter amongst themselves in agreement to Giyuu's execution, Levi drawn everyone's attention with a sharp kick across Giyuu's face. A bloody tooth clattering a couple feet away from the impact. A dark shadow was casted over Shinobu's face as this happened. She had been so upset that the tides were against Giyuu's favor and it hurt her heart to see him plead for her innocence... he was doing this to protect her yet she could do nothing but watch from her seat. Levi continued to kick him senseless in all directions. Even stomping his head down so his face was pinned to the floor. Shinobu was angry, this being very visible now as Murata held her back from going in and attacking Levi herself. How dare he do that! Wasn't he on his side?!
01:51
. "Personally, nothing instills discipline like pain." Levi eyes look down on Giyuu, his facial features dark. "There's no use talking to you, what you're in need of is to be taught a lesson. And Like all beasts, they can and will be tamed." The sudden aggression from Levi hushed everyone in the room, only some gasps here and there from the drastic violence he displayed. The MP and Judge were at a loss for words when it came down to it. As Levi continued his violent assault on Giyuu, the MP commander finally spoke up. "Now hold on a second Levi." His foot was pressed against Giyuu's face when he responded to Leon Brown. "What is it?" Leon's face was twisted in worry as he continued what he wanted to say. "It's dangerous." His face was serious. "What if he gets angry and turns into a titan?" Levi wasted no time in kicking the shit out of Giyuu's bloodied face again before leaning down and grabbing a fistful of his hair to lift his head. "Don't be silly. All you guys want to do is dissect him." Shinobu was in distress seeing Giyuu beaten up like that. Murata was trembling from the sight too as he held Shinobu making sure she was comforted but also so that he could prevent her from lashing out. She could easily overcome him, but deep down she knew she wouldn't be able to help Giyuu in this situation... Levi continued. "In his time using his titan form, he slaughtered 20 titans. That's more than I can say any of you can manage. He has enemy information, but I on the other hand can easily take him down without a problem. That's more than any of you can say." The looks on each official's faces were in utter shock as they listened on, unable to object to his claims. "Before you torment the beast, you better think 'can you actually kill him'?" It was quiet for a single moment before Erwin rose his hand in an attempt to propose a proposition. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 02:15
He'd almost had it. Nobody should be badmouthing her, not for one second, not when it was all his fault. Just when he was about to complete fight the chains, one of his teeth was knocked straight out of his mouth, and slid across the tile of the court room... What just happened? He was left with zero time to process the situation, before he was met with a constant, unending shit storm on his head and face. Steam was rising from each bloody wound he was receiving, a show of Titan healing in his human form, yet that never seemed to stop the immense pain pounding in every corner of his head. He had no time to think, just bear through the pain quietly and with faith in his captain. This was for a purpose, he knew it. This felt endless, the longer it went on, the more light headed Giyuu got... Leon came to save the day, ironically enough... All he had to stick through was one last kick across the jaw, before his hair was snagged and pulled upwards. His face was written with frustration, but, the faith he had in Levi was just as obvious. It wasn't logical that he'd be against him that fast... His ears were ringing, and his vision a little blurry... Whatever he was saying, there was no way Giyuu was hearing it. It was absolutely useless to speak to him at the moment. Not that anybody was- Erwin lifted his hand to the judge, and with permission, he finally began to speak. "I propose that Giyuu Tomioka be placed under the supervision of Levi Ackerman, along with Shinobu and Murata, whom single handedly regained his humanity in his Titan form on the Trost mission... I suspect another of his kind is within wall Maria, and within a week, we'll launch a mission with him leading on the front lines. If he fails, then he will be handed over to the Military Police's custody... Permanently."
02:15
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 02:52
Levi instantly dropped Giyuu's head as Erwin made his proposal. This caused Shinobu and Murata to relax a bit as they watched on in anxiety. The judge listened carefully before thoughtfully closing his eyes. "Giyuu will be thoroughly supervised then? And if he were to lose control?" The judge's eyes opened and stared down at both Levi and Giyuu before Levi straightened himself up. "I can definitely kill him if it were to come down to it." He turned to face the judge head on with a determined yet blank face. "Only downside to that, is that there is absolutely no middle ground." After a brief silence as the two stared each other down, the head judge sighed heavily before pounding his gavel. "Hmm.. then I have made my choice.." with that the court summoning had come to a close. The MP commander gritting his teeth at the very thought of him losing this battle and allowing Giyuu to be in the Survey Corps' hands! People started to get up to leave the moment the Judge left his post. A couple of Military Police came in to unlock his chains and quickly left due to the fear of Giyuu, even in his weakened state, would attack them. Levi stared down at the boy for a moment, his face devoid of any emotion before walking away and giving him the space to interact with his friends as he approached Erwin. "It went better than I expected. A win is a win I suppose." His gaze landed on Hange before closing his eyes. He did what needed to be done in order to prevent Giyuu's execution. His mind reassuring him that Giyuu understood why he beat the shit out of him to make an example. When they were allowed to, Murata and Shinobu hurried over to Giyuu's side. Helping him up to his feet. "You've seen better days Tomioka." Shinobu stated, a smile smile on her face as she teased, wiping the steaming blood off his face with her thumb. "Yeah, only took Levi beating the shit out of him to win this case." Murata added as they both held onto him to walk him to the medbay for treatment.....
02:52
.. "Lets get you all fixed up before the celebration tonight. Afterall you did save all of Trost today. You deserve that much after all you've been through." Shinobu helped sit him down and tended to any wounds while Murata excused himself to help set up the celebration. Taking some long forceps and a cotton ball drenched in peroxide, she wiped away and sterilized any wounds or cuts he had. Even though Giyuu had titan healing powers, they were slow to regenerate. She had to force her smile not to drop, but it was hard. She was biting back so much anger and sadness. Feeling so useless that she wasn't able to protect him just as he protected her... how can she repay all the kind deeds he's done for her? "I'm sorry Tomioka.." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 03:19
The moment his chains were unlocked, Giyuu leaned back on the pole and rubbed his throbbing head. Although he finally understood the purpose of that beating, why did he have to go that hard? Now his whole head was in an immense amount of pain... At least he wasn't being hung, that was a plus. It didn't take much time at all for his friends to come to his support once again, leaning on them a bit to get his head straight. "This isn't the worst I've been through either." He replied, although he didn't laugh or smile, to people who knew him well, he was teasing about his past. It's his life after all, he could make fun of it as he pleased. "A celebration? You're making a big deal out of this... I was following orders." Damn his modesty. It was a slow walk, but eventually the trio finally made it to the medical room, sat down and received immediate help from his love... She was always so much better with anything science anyways, especially in her medical and pharmaceutical knowledge. Each cut she cleaned was a stinging punch in the face, like he didn't already get enough of that, but if he didn't want to get an infection, he'd stick his nose in the grindstone and deal with it. "Stop forcing your smile, it's more painful than this." He mumbled, taking in a deep breath to fight his light headedness... He'd really need sleep after this. "Sorry for what? You didn't do anything...?" Why was she apologizing? Was it because of the things he said? He didn't mean to make her feel guilty, just try to take the heat off her as best he could... He didn't want HER hung, or at least, go through the risk of it. It was his yolk to bear, not hers. (edited)
03:21
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 03:58
There was a long pause until Shinobu broke the silence as she wrapped the deeper wounds. "I can't help it.." her smile finally broke as she looked up at Giyuu. Her gaze trembling as she reached a hand out to tuck a strand of hair away from his deep blue eyes... "I'm sorry I wasn't of much help to you. All I could do was just stand there—" memories of her past flooded her mind as she saw her younger self frozen in place, watching the murder of not just her parents but her older sister as well. The thought of losing Giyuu on top of it all... was just too much to bear. There was a burning sensation beating at her eyes but she held back. She didn't want Giyuu to worry. He's done enough for her. Shinobu's hands drifted down to his and held them up to her lips for a soft kiss. "What can I do to make it up to you... Giyuu? You're my best friend... but lately...—" she cut off as their eyes met. Even though she had only thought of Giyuu as such and as her own brother, she just couldnt think of him like that anymore... "I see you differently now. That night you awoke an emotion in me that I never realized I had." Releasing his hands now, she placed one of hers on his thigh and pushed herself up as the other hand sweeped his bangs to the side. Softly kissing his forehead as she did so, sliding the hand that moved his bangs aside to cup his cheek. "I like you Giyuu.. so much so that I can't see a life without you in it..." He was more to her than just a friend. He was her hope, her reason to live now. Sure she had many friends and acquaintances, but none of them could compare to Giyuu. She had become stronger not just to defend herself but to be able to stand beside Giyuu. To not burden him with in ineptitude. She had always been insecure about her small frame and weak physical demeanor. Giyuu completed her. After pressing her forehead against his for a moment, she parted and turned on her heels to put the first aid away. "All set. I'm sure the others are waiting for ...
03:58
. us now for the party to start." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Tupperbox BOT 03/13/2023 04:00
There was an error performing the operation. Please report this to the support server if issues persist. (50035)
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 04:00
Tupper box not be stupid challenge, level impossible
lmaocry 1
Avatar
Tupperbox BOT 03/13/2023 04:01
That message doesn't seem to be a proxy sent with Tupperbox.
04:02
There was an error performing the operation. Please report this to the support server if issues persist. (50035)
04:02
There was an error performing the operation. Please report this to the support server if issues persist. (50035)
risitas 1
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 04:17
This was so confusing. Why was she apologizing? If she jumped out there, that'd be insubordination! She'd get in massive trouble, so why label herself as 'useless'? She had done so much to help him, hell, she was the one wrapping his wounds! She was one of the most important people in his life, why was she so self critical? "What?" Things just kept getting more confusing. Giyuu initially thought she didn't WANT to be kissed, or she just didn't like him half as much as he loved her, yet as usual, he had it completely backwards. First, his hand was kissed and held tightly in her own hands, which didn't really effect him much, physically at least... What really got him what when he began to put the puzzle pieces together, this was a confession! His face was growing red, moving backwards in his growing uncertainty. Did she actually mean this? Was this because he made out with her, like some sick psychological manipulation?? Or was he too stupid to believe a girl could have feelings for him? Once he was touched, he was instantly swept away. He was deeply in love with her still, and even now, in his condition, he just wanted to kiss her... She was right there, touching him on his legs, hair, face, and in this moment they we're touching foreheads once more, why wouldn't he? Unfortunately, the moment he leaned in, she turned around and put away her equipment... Of course she was just teasing him... Way to go letting him think he'd get laid. "Fine, let's go." He said with some subtle frustration in his own ignorance, standing up and heading straight for the door
04:17
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 04:43
A sense of uneasiness swept over Shinobu when Giyuu stood up and walked towards the door. Was he upset that she confessed to him? He probably thought she was teasing since she normally did... but it kind of hurt to see that he didn't acknowledge her seriousness. Once she closed the cabinet, she paused with her hand still holding onto the small handles. It's fine if the others waited a little longer for their arrival, she didn't like being ignored and that irritated her the most. Before Giyuu could open the door, Shinobu used her grappling wire from her ODM gear to wrap around his wrist. Holding him back from leaving as she approached Giyuu with a dark irritated smile. "Is that all you have to say to me GI-YUU? Unless you didn't quite understand what I meant?" Her eyes opened, revealing a fierceness in them. "I guess I'll just have to beat it into your thick skull hmm~?♡" It took merely a second for her to push Giyuu up against the door with his hands tied in front of him and slightly over his head as she tiptoed up to kiss him. The whole tying him up part was solely for his own punishment for ignoring the fact she just told him she liked him. How dense could someone be?! After a couple moments though, Shinobu's anger subsided a little. And in exchange a mixture of love and lust took its place as they passionately kissed. Her body pressing up against his as their kisses deepened. Their breaths intermingling as they parted and went back in. Her grip on his tied wrists loosening as she lost herself to this very moment. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 05:06
Just like in the underground, he couldn't do anything before a grapple came and bound him right at the wrist. This time, the situation was extremely different. Her tone of voice was definitely angry, but, that wasn't exactly all-... This was definitely intimidating him, how was he the one bound right now?? "Uh- I didn't- I didn't think you were serious-" He fumbled through his words, unable to even step backwards, since the coil gave him absolutely no slack. She was absolutely terrifying... Then, just when the excitement couldn't get better, Giyuu was shoved back first into the door, and kissing the love of his life. The rolls felt backwards, since he was significantly bigger, taller, and well, a man, but, he wasn't minding this at all... New, but he was into it. He reciprocated her kiss, digging in for more every single time they split apart for air. If his damn wrists weren't bound by a metal coil, his hands would be all over her... Until the slack he was looking for was given. Giyuu pushed his hands out of the coil and immediately took her face to kiss her more. This felt so surreal, like a dream he hoped never to wake up from... If that was the case, why not enjoy it..? Since he was pinned onto the door, he patted along it until he reached the bar lock, sliding it shut before returning to Shinobu. He then took the pin out of her hair once again, dropped it on the floor and slid his hand into her hair, forcing her to stay close to him. Although, he already started to get cautious, and feel guilty, since he still wasn't fully accepting the possibility of Shinobu just being in love with him. "Are you sure about this..?" He asked quietly, his face millimeters away from hers. He needed to know, before he did anything wrong... Even if she was the one leading this whole thing. "How far are you wanting to go, with me?"
05:06
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 05:33
Giyuu was cute when he was all flustered and fumbling over his words. This brought a devilish smile to her face as they continued their heated makeout session. Then suddenly Giyuu's hands were free and pulling her deeper. The tint on her face reddening as she consumed more and more of Giyuu. Soon hearing a click on the door. That must be the lock, how clever. Her hair then fell from her butterfly pin being unclasped and brushing against her shoulders. It was an ecstatic feeling when Giyuu held her even closer with his fingers combing through her short hair. His questions were so oblivious to the very clear answer she was portraying. It kind of annoyed her a little. But she still found it endearing that he wanted to make sure this is what she wanted. Grabbing hold of his shirt, she gave Giyuu an ominous smirk before flipping him onto the ground. Just like during their sparring time when they were trainees. Instantly she was on top as she removed her own jacket first while she looked down on him with a lustful gaze. "However far you wanna go~♡ but first, I think you owe me something." Shinobu was waiting on an answer to her confession. No matter how much she loves Giyuu, she can't go any further if he doesn't feel the same. And if he did, she would rather have him confirm it himself rather than assuming. What's left of her top was the bindings, her chest nearly exposed as she lowered herself. Both arms holding onto his as she gave him another affectionate kiss. The heat was killer, but she was entirely enjoying herself as she sat back up, sliding Giyuu's hand up her stomach and over her rounded chest. "Don't you want this as much as I do?" The blush on her face never faded, as she looked down at her prey with more lust than she could hold in. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 05:49
At this point, HE felt like the lady you read about in those romantic story novels, being flipped right onto his back on the floor, and pinned by her entire body, it was almost the exact same thing! Just, the roles were reversed... Who would've thought? Never in a thousand years would he believe this could happen to him, of all people she could choose from. Perhaps he was feeling equally lustful, if not more so, but his gaze was written with his love for her. Giyuu nodded as he slid his jacket right off his back. The rest of his clothing would be harder to remove since he couldn't exactly sit up. "I have feelings for you too..." There it was, they both liked each other and they both knew it, so what now? Well, besides the obvious scene unfolding. Once again, they kissed and kissed to their hearts content, and luckily, they didn't have roomates to think about, they could be in private all day... Dammit, his hands were pinned while they did kiss, but what did he care? They were kissing!! It was a little sad the kiss had to break apart, but that didn't last long, when his hand was guided up her body to touch her, the redness in his face growing stronger and stronger... Of course he wanted this, why wouldn't he?? So, Giyuu nodded at her question, sliding his free hand back to try and sit up. If this was going to happen, he might as well try to undress for it. He had pants and a tank top to remove, they weren't going to go away themselves.
05:49
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 06:17
Somehow topping over Giyuu was such a power move. It made her feel... strong in a sense. Like she could do absolutely anything and they would both consume the very essence of it. Of course it probably feels a little reversed for Giyuu. Heck, normally men do this but Shinobu could care less about the gender norms. She knew what she wanted and she's gonna get it regardless of what anyone else says about it. The look Giyuu gave her was so clearly a look of all the love he had for her. How did she not notice his gaze before? Was she too preoccupied with chatting to notice? Her thoughts were immediately interrupted when he mentioned that he had feelings for her too. The heart within her chest felt like it was trying to break its confines as it thumped hard against her ribs. Almost missing a beat when the words rolled off his tongue. That made her the happiest girl in the world! Now she could love him without any restrictions, if she died today, she would have no regrets. ♡ As Giyuu sat up after nodding his answer to her previous question and removing his jacket, it seemed to her he wanted to undress with her. Obviously that was bound to happen, so she lifted herself onto her knees. They were eye level now, only inches apart as she slid her free hands under his tank. The shirt conformed to his torso as she lifted it up and over his head. The tie that held his hair up, flicking off as it snapped, allowing his hair to fall against him. "Oops. ♡" she giggled, closing in to give him a sensual exchange of lip action. Using her tongue to lightly play with his before nipping his lower lip and lowering herself. Her lips connecting with his skin from his chin to his neck and collarbone, all the way down his chest and abs before reaching his pants. Grabbing his waistband, she tugged on it a little before shimmying back a bit to remove the rest of his pants. His body was sculpted in such a fascinating way that she stood there and admired him for a brief moment. When did he
06:17
.. become so attractive? She bit her lips as she undid her bindings; her breasts now bare and exposed for Giyuu's eyes. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 06:36
He just leaned forward while she took off his shirt, tossing it far away the moment it came off. His hands were sliding all over her torso and chest, barely thinking about anything else but what was happening to him. To say he was overcome with bliss was such an understatement. Although, the moment his hair came down, he let out a little huff... He hated having his hair down, but, this was probably revenge for doing the same thing to her. Even during such a sensual moment, she still had room to tease him. His focus was quickly turned away from his hair though, and placed on her touch. Even though his body was reacting enough, with the blush and the obvious situation he had, when he was being kissed everywhere, what else would be a better unconscious reaction than whimpering? It's not like he could help it though, so his only prayer was it didn't screw up their moment. When she reached more sensitive parts, like his neck, or abs, was when he covered his mouth to whimper in quiet. This was going faster than he could ever imagine, and he was over the moon about it. He was so in love with her, imagining her with another man was torture. Of course, he looked. Why wouldn't he look?? She was fully exposed from the waist up, he was exposed from his... Well everywhere, he wanted her to be close to him again. He grabbed her by the back of the head and her cheek, and brought her in for another kiss, purposefully having her lean down where her chest pressed against his own. He wanted her, he wanted her now just as much as he did when he first caught feelings for her. He'd want her just as much tomorrow as he did this very second.
06:36
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 07:01
His touch gave such an unfamiliar sensation to the point Shinobu let out a small gasp as he moved his hands over her chest before their deep kiss. Something was getting moist below once she started to hear whimpering from Giyuu himself. She hadn't noticed he was so sensitive and absolutely a delight to tease. She'd hate to see anyone else witness this moment, only she's allowed to see him so vulnerable. As she was pulled in after exposing her top half, she almost melted in his arms as they kissed even heavier than before. With her chest against his, she could now feel how fast his heart was racing. It was a wonderful feeling to know she wasn't the only one going crazy for him. Removing her own pants due to how soaked she was getting, she reached down for his throbbing member. Softly stroking it as their sweet heavy kiss turned into a frenching war. "I.. want you Giyuu... so much that it hurts.." Shinobu huffed between the intense makeout session as she positioned herself directly above him. Leaning down enough that both of their areas met. The moisture from hers craving to consume him as it prodded her, slowly and carefully dropping down. Shinobu winced from the short pain that came with insertion but gasping at the size of him inside her. It was her first time... and she was extremely glad it was with the very man she loved. ♡ @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 07:23
God he was going crazy over her, and any discipline or restraint he had beaten into him was melting away. Her groping him during their kiss just made him outright moan, unable to fully restrict his body from its unconscious reactions. Giyuu was brand new to this too! It's not like he practiced for this! He was entranced by her every move, so much so that it was hard to think, much less speak, when they stopped kissing. She was perfect, the one woman he'd ever want. And the best part? She wanted him. *She wanted him.* He allowed her all the time she wanted to join, but the moment she did, a long, closed mouth moan was dragged straight out of his body, even audible behind his hand covering his nose and mouth! "Please..." He mumbled quietly in a begging tone of voice, sliding his hands up her legs and onto her hips, sitting up ever so slowly and leaning on the wall. He was indeed extremely vulnerable for the first time, but who else could he trust more to be in this condition? "Are you alright?" He asked with that same quiet tone, sliding one hand onto her cheek in his concern... Dense man forgot it hurts for women to start.
07:23
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 07:43
It was agony even thinking about parting from him. The feelings she had for him ran so deeply... that it was all she could think about as the pain from insertion began to fade. She loved the little noises he made, it just let her know that she was doing a good job in pleasing him. Afterall, he is her first and most probably her only. She couldn't imagine seeing herself with anyone else BUT him. His hand slid to her cheek and she leaned into it, covering it with her own hand as she smiled softly at him. Her skin glistening with light sweat from their intense kissing and the heat from their bodies. "I'm okay. It just hurt a little... you are taking my virginity afterall.." she sounded breathless. Who could blame her though? After such vigorous kissing anyone would lose the air in their lungs. "What about.. you..? How are you.. feeling?" It was only right to reciprocate the concern but also she was curious as to what he was feeling. The begging on the other hand gave Shinobu the strength to slowly lift herself up and slowly drop down until she got use to the pain. A little bit of blood mixed with her moisture, indicating that she indeed did lose her virginity. Though it wasn't really much. Once she got the hang of it, she placed both hands on his broad shoulders and continued to ride his dick on a much steadier rhythm. He was reaching so deep within her and stretched her walls, that she leaned her head down just above his shoulders and moaned softly right against his ears. Wrapping her arms around him as she did so. The sensation was filling her up to the very brim, this pleasure was so unfamiliar yet... she seemed as if she was craving this for a long time. @Giyuuchan (edited)
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 10:55
Giyuu leaned in and connected their foreheads together, despite them both being sweaty and breathless. He was just so overjoyed, to where even someone like him, couldn't help but smile. "I feel amazing... Thank you." He murmured quietly, placing a few small kisses along her jaw and neck. Why wouldn't he be appreciative? The circumstances were rather surprising, and he was confused for a vast majority of the beginning, but this was the love of his life, what more could he ask for in such short notice? He didn't mind the blood, not for one second. It was a natural part of the process he's been waiting for what felt like an eternity. He didn't even pay any mind to it, just focused on her and her body the entire time. Once she found her pace, his restraint was instantly tested. Her touch on his shoulders moving to be around his neck, the moan in his ear, not to mention the endless pleasure pouring in from being fucked by her. His breathing quickly became more heavy and fast just to restrain his own moans. Although, he couldn't stop everything. Perhaps he wasn't outright moaning, but he was still whimpering, and a lot... She felt amazing... His hands were, once again, touching all over her body, especially groping her upper thighs, as well as her breasts. His discipline was long gone, there was no need fighting for it. He then leaned forward and bit at her, now leaving hickeys wherever he could that would be easy to hide... Especially, around her chest. Gave him an excuse to have his face close to her tits too, win win. "I love you..." He moaned quietly, pressing his head onto her collarbone. So desperately he wanted to be close to her, for this to last forever... He was so deeply in love it hurt sometimes...
10:55
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 12:03
They were a hot mess as they continued their lovely sexcapade. Just a bundle of heavy breathing and restrained moaning in case someone were to pass by the door of the medical bay. Neither of them wanted this to end of course, if it were up to them they'd fuck throughout the whole night and more. That was how deeply they were in love with eachother. Not wanting to be separated but instead stay joined just to be this close to one another. The immense pleasure from his touches nearly threw her off the edge. Biting down on her lips to suppress the louder squeaks of pleasure urging to be released from her very core. The kisses along her jaw and neck.. the groping of her chest and thighs. These things shot up an exhilarating shiver up her spine. Never in her life had she been touched with so much love and affection with a bit of lust mingled in. She was so very happy that she chose him to hide behind all those years ago. Happy to have met and fought alongside him.. those whimpers of his only allowed her to go faster on him. Her hands sliding effortlessly down his shoulders to his chest, those delicate fingers brushing over his hardened nipples and playfully teasing them. Although Shinobu's moans were stifled through her biting her down on her lip, she bit too hard this time when he surprised her with his words. Just then her heart exploded as she hugged him close, burying his face into her soft breasts. "I.. ahmm... love you too.. and—ah..! Please don't~forget.. i-uh!t." It was hard to respond between the moaning since they had quickened the speed and she was entirely out of breath. Since it was her first time, all of the sensations and pleasures were a little too overwhelming. Not to mention the fact Giyuu kept on showering her with endless love and kisses to the point of biting and leaving hickeys.. on top of all that, he was throbbing so deep inside her and hitting her sweetspot that something was building up so much so that she couldn't tell if she could hold.
12:03
it in any longer. Releasing her hold on Giyuu's head between her cleavage, she sharply dropped down one last time before quivering. Her head falling back as she climaxed, only making everything else wetter below. Now this feeling was on a whole other level! It felt so good that she wanted to just continue. To be with him a little longer.. but she was out of breath and exhausted. Not to mention their comrades will be searching for them soon if they're gone for too long. But just for a little while longer.. she wanted to stay with Giyuu... who now and forever... will be the love of her life and sole reason for living. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 13:32
When he was being touched so limitlessly in return, he was pretty fast to take away one of his hands to cover his mouth for a brief moment. It's not like he was exactly used to being touched with this much love, and constantly for that matter. Then of course, he had to go with his most reliable physical affection, and connect foreheads the moment he uncovered his mouth. Even if he wasn't the best choice for her, and there were indeed many other men that could take better care of her, now he was certain he wouldn't let her go that easily. As long as she loved him, he was going to latch onto her tightly. His thoughts were shaken away pretty quickly when his face was buried in her skin. With a little bit of effort, he shifted his face to the side, still pressed on her chest, and hugged her in return... He found it rather funny how she had a hard time speaking, since he was having difficulty speaking with any infliction. He could go longer, so much longer before he climaxed, but as always, Giyuu never thought about himself, she faced her own and that's what satisfied him. So, he separated them with a bit of effort, and lifted her up into his arms, carrying her by her legs. Then, with gentle care, he set her down on the table he was first on when getting his wounds treated. He wasn't experienced, but he knew aftercare was important... Not that they had a plethora of time though. All he could do was set her clothing and hair clip down by her side, help her clean off with a clean rag, and finally placing a kiss on her forehead. "Thank you." He whispered, still lost for inflection, before he got himself situated. Once he was cleaned, dressed and hair tied, he went straight back to her, helping her stand up, and walking out of the room. "Do you have a lie cooked up for when Levi inevitably asked where we were?" He asked with a teasing tone, locking pinkies together as they walked.
13:32
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 20:54
Their love radiated from them as if it were the very sun. Once their foreheads touched, it was about over. It was about the sweetest and most memorable thing Giyuu normally does and it made her feel reassured and safe. Safe from everything in the entire world... as long as Giyuu was around. She kind of wondered what caused him to have feelings for her and for how long? It ate at the back of her mind but the majority of her focus was on him... It pained her emotionally to have them separated. Almost as if she was missing a part of herself now, empty at the seams. It took her by surprise when he lifted her up so effortlessly as if they didn't just fuck after a long day of battles- where did he get all this energy from? Is it some sort of titan ability she wasn't aware of? Once set down on the very table she had mended Giyuu on, her body shivered. It was cold compared to the warmth she was just on moments before... It was a little strange to be the only one to have climaxed in this situation, and even more embarrassing when he helped wipe her up. Shinobu hid her look of shame by covering her face with her hands. "That's not fair..." even though she had a weak body, that didn't mean her will was weak. She pouted when he kissed her forehead and thanked her. Thanked her for what?? Climaxing on her own? Hah! Can't take her for a fool. Before he could leave her on the table, she got up and grabbed hold of him. If her grip had any emotions, it would be annoyed. "Now now Tomioka... don't you think it's a little unfair to leave things like this?" She pushed him onto a chair behind him, wrapping the wire around his torso and tying his hands behind the chair. This was punishment, he wasn't allowed to use his hands at all now. "I'll just tell Levi we had a long heart-to-heart. Afterall I almost lost you twice. He'll understand." There it was, her irritated smile. Tomioka done fucked up. But she couldn't be entirely mad at him, he was so sweet.. but how could he not think.
20:54
about himself in this situation. It's not like she's having sex by herself! It goes both ways. "I'll help you out, I can do at least that much." She said as she sadistically looked down at him from her position. Leaning down to kiss his lips once before kneeling before him. Her hands sliding down his torso, tracing every single nook and cranny before grabbing hold on his thick thighs. Separating them to give her some room to go between. So this is what he looked like up close. It was an unfamiliar shape to her but she knew her insides remembered. Softly she stroked it until it hardened again. Having a firmer grip than before, she started jerking him. Eventually seeing some precum emerge from his tip. It looked tasty enough to the point she tucked her hair behind her ear and leaned forward. Licking it up first and twirling her tongue around the tip before engulfing it within her mouth. It was salty, but in a sweet way. Shinobu lowered her grip to the base as she withtook up to half of his dick before withdrawing up. It had filled her mouth to nearly the back of her throat. But that will not stop her. With such determination, she forced the entirety of him in. Unable to breathe while she did so, and withdrew once again to catch her breath. Using both her hand and mouth she sucked him off at a steady but increasingly faster pace. It wasn't easy, sure, but that's not going to stop her from pleasing her man and making it even. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/13/2023 21:55
Leave things like this? We had sex, what more could there possibly be to do? His face looked completely puzzled, and if it was at all possible, question marks would be forming around his head. "What-?" One word came out whole, but anything he had to follow was swiftly cut off by him being shoved back into a chair and tied by her ODM gear, then by ACTUAL rope... There could be a much better alternative, he's been bound a little too often in his life. It might be more attractive if he didn't get the shit kicked out of him earlier that day while bound... "What are you doing now? If we're gone too long, people will start searching, it's inevitable." He replied, pouting a bit at his current situation, confused, but overall trusting her as he always did. Dammit, this was too vague, what was going on?? "Help me with w-?" He started, and yet again, she cut him off. THIS time was a kiss, instead of being pushed... The lower she went though, the faster he understood. She was too damn observant and fast for his own good, consequently, now she was going to MAKE him finish! That's why he was bound and given no information! What an asshole! She tricked him! "No no no, Kocho I'm alright, I don't need to be-" Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, three consecutive times in a row, poor Giyuu was unable to finish his thoughts. However, props to him, each reason was better than the last. The moment he was cut off, was when the pleasure immediately began. Just like before, he was lost for infliction, and an overall control over his reactions, resulting in him moaning instead of finishing his sentence. A red hue spread across his face, his eyes narrowing and sweat beads on the like to forming. They were crunched on time, so why was she so determined? He couldn't fight it, and to be honest, neither did he want to. So, he just leaned his head forward and used every bit of power he had to stay quiet and inconspicuous.
22:02
. The longer this went on, however, the wetter and weaker he got. Not like this was going on for ages, he had built up a lot when they had sex together, she just was insistent on helping him. He was close, so close, and his resistance didn't help him finish any faster... Was he complaining? Absolutely not. It only took Shinobu a couple minutes before he climaxed, less dramatically, just leaned his head back and moaned her name, but it definitely felt like a weight was lifted off his body... It took him a second to recuperate, trying desperately now to dry the sweat off with his shoulder, and get the God forsaken blush off his face. "Satisfied?" He said with some frustration, still in denial about the whole being dominated and bound by her twice in the same hour. Ridiculous...
22:02
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/13/2023 22:40
Shinobu had ignored any and all words that spewed out of his mouth. Regardless of what he said now wasn't going to stop her from making him finish. Sometimes a girl's gotta be generous. Get some, give some. But only to someone mutual of course. If it were anyone else, she wouldn't think twice on making it even. He's had a long day, they both had, but he earned it. So it's a win on both parts. Of course it was him restraining himself that he hadn't finished earlier. Why is he torturing himself like that? If he hadn't, they would have been done by now and heading to celebrate with their comrades. Maybe it was because he was trying to be considerate of her? Or maybe it was something else? What was it? Shinobu was getting frustrated by all these unanswered questions that she continued to vigorously satisfy him. Going deeper and gagging here and there from his tip reaching a little past her throat. Her eyes watering from it all but it was all worth it to pay his kindness back. Just then, a warm liquid filled the inside of her mouth. Unsure of what to do with it, she swallowed and pulled back to lick up whatever remained from him. The moaning of her name, his body quivering after climax, his face twisted with pleasure... it was definitely worth all the trouble... She smiled up at him before standing up and untying him. "Very. Now get dressed so we can go party." It took no time at all for her to clean up and clothe herself. Waiting at the locked door for Giyuu before they left. And speaking of the devil himself, Levi stood outside of the canteen awaiting them. "The celebration already started without you two. Where have you been?" His arms were crossed and his foot tapped impatiently. Obviously annoyed that he has to babysit. "I'm sorry Captain. It took a little longer than usual to tend to his wounds. Afterall you did rough him up earlier..." Levi glared at them both. He will admit, he did go a little hard on him. "Besides I almost lost him twice in a day. So..
22:40
we had a little heart-to-heart because who knows when our last days will come for us? Personally I wanted to be prepared." It is true that when being in the Survey Corps, many have lost their lives. Be it from a small mistake or a brave sacrifice. Levi sighed. "I'll let it go this time since you both played a big part in sealing up the wall. Go." Happily smiling, Shinobu thanked him and led Giyuu into the canteen where all of their comrades and friends cheered at his entrance. "There he is! The SAVIOR of Trost! Hahaha" they exclaimed, half of them already drunk. Murata squeezed past a group of people before approaching the two. A blushed smile on his face. "I almost thought you guys weren't going to join us. Come! Let's party!" @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/14/2023 10:43
On the contrary, now it was taking Giyuu more time than before to get cleaned and dressed to leave, since now it was his turn to be drowing in the pleasure from his own climax... He'd complain in silence, if that wasn't an amazing job well done. So, he didn't, just did everything he needed to, like clean up and get fully dressed, and finally leave the room with locked pinkies. Once they arrived, however, Levi was waiting just as predicted, so just as he usually did, he let her do all the talking. She was so much better at it than him anyways. Seeing as how he already bought into her lie, and let them go without a lecture shortly after. Somewhat willingly, he was pulled right into the canteen and received drunken cheers from all his comrades. Great. He hated being the center of attention, even if he did save the wall and it's residents, couldn't a simple 'good job' suffice? Things got a little better when Murata finally showed up, someone he actually felt comfortable around. Besides Shinobu, obviously. "Alright alright." He replied with a faint smile, patting his shoulder, before taking Shinobu's full hand into his own, rubbing his thumb over the top of her hand. They just had sex, he has a good reason to want to touch her. With Murata leading, Giyuu walked into the canteen. The only thing to drink inside was alcohol. Obviously, this was a party full of soldiers, they'll obviously drink. So, he took three beers, set them down on a relatively people-free table, and sat down. Displayed before them was a plethora of quality food, including meat. That was the stuff they hadn't seen in FOREVER since wall Maria fell...
10:43
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/14/2023 12:38
Shinobu wasn't quite sure if she could continue fooling Levi in the future, afterall he was a growingly suspicious man. Probably only let them go this time due to him feeling a little bad for beating the shit out of Giyuu in all honesty. But either way, they got in and were greeted with great pleasure. A group of people were gonna swarm, and Shinobu was pretty much ready to greet them before her hand was fully taken and she was pulled away. His protectfulness was kind of cute that she couldn't help but giggle to herself. Giyuu had left to get them drinks as Murata and Shinobu freely spoke before he returned. "I wish I was served this type of food everyday! Makes becoming a soldier that much more enjoyable doesn't it?" Murata said as he drooled over the food spread before them. Only to reach out and grab a big turkey leg and chomp a huge chunk out of it before humming in glee. "Yeah I bet Sasha is having the time of her life." Shinobu chimed in, laughing herself as she could see her fighting someone for some beef at another table. Overall they were having such a wonderful time. Chattering amongst themselves with drunken comrades bustling around and enjoying themselves. Shinobu slid her closest hand onto Giyuu's thigh. She was allowed this much at least to be close to him as his hands were busy with food and drinks. Not to mention that it was perfectly hidden under the table so no one would see. But the peaceful moment was gone when Jean entered into the mix. Sliding an arm over her shoulders and pulling her over to him. Causing Shinobu to wince since it was so sudden and slightly rough enough that it caused her pain from sex earlier to resurface. "Shinobu, babe. You did a fine job defending the wall sealing mission! I expected nothing less from you hahah." Of course his breath smelled of alcohol. But there was a hint of sadness to him. She did hear about Marco... even if he didn't want to admit he's gone. He leaned in to glance at Giyuu. "I suppose you did
12:38
a.... good job too. For a monster." He was only complimenting him for Shinobu's sake. Afterall they are close and he wanted to get on her good side... though he hadn't noticed the arm over her shoulder was lightly grazing the side of her boob. Worried that her hickies might show, she adjusted her jacket collar and pinched his hand with a calm-like smile. Even though she was furious inside. Murata was chatting with Giyuu before his attention was drawn to Jean's strained compliment. "That's hardly fair to call Giyuu a monster. He did save the people of Trost Jean." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/14/2023 13:19
The noirette had such a high alcohol tolerance, mostly because when water was scarce in the underground, anything else was free game, like alcohol. He's had years of exposure to it, yet it didn't stop his body from reacting. His cheeks grew pink from the beer, and he was relaxing to their surroundings. Not to mention, he was even happier when Shinobu touched his leg. He was with his love, his friend, life was good for now. He and Murata spoke now about their new commitment to the Survey Corps together, especially how much scarier it might be without all their comrades, since they'll have to wait two more days after today to make their final decision. Until Jean showed up, drunk like graduation, and poorly flirting with Kocho. Maybe when he gets into a branch, he'll start to mature, but for now he was just infuriating. What was wrong with him? He couldn't blame him for the backhanded compliment though, he was a titan shifter, it would indeed take a bit to prove he wasn't a monster. Giyuu should trust that she can handle her own situations, seeing as how she pinched his hand and got him right off. "It's alright, Murata. I understand his concerns." He started, taking another drink from his beer. "It's not like everyone should trust what we don't understand. I don't understand it either. Fear is important to get knowledge and trust, if you're courageous."
13:19
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/14/2023 14:16
Retrieving his hand and wincing, Jean rolled his eyes. "Right. Tomioka understand. But imagine the taking form of our enemy. I wouldn't blame anyone if they were to attack him just cause he's a titan." Shinobu elbowed Jean's ribs in annoyance. "You know I won't let that happen." Jean starts to laugh, unfortunately unsure if it's due to the alcohol or that he was initially touched by Shinobu. "That tickles... stop—" when she did, he just kind of sighed. His mind was mostly occupied by the thought Marco wasn't around. Who's going to stop him if he ends up picking a fight with Giyuu again? It was out of the ordinary to see him like that, but Murata just huffed and went back to chugging his beer. Shinobu was on her 5th beer but felt absolutely sober and awake. It's a wonder how Jean could get drunk so quickly with only two... "I'm going to use the restroom, be back in a bit." Shinobu said as she stood from her seat and walked away. Some of her comrades eyeing her as she passed by. Jean's eyes trailed after her until she disappeared outside. Seeing as she was out of the way, he leaned a bit closer to Giyuu and took another swig of his beer before saying one last thing. "Took you two a while to get here. So what? You finally got into her pants? I knew you couldn't control yourself." He leaned back and grinned into his ale. "I know I wouldn't be able to. She's definitely my type." Another swig and he continued. "She's talented, gorgeous. And not to mention, has the body of a fucking goddess." Although his face was already tinted from the Alcohol, it only got redder as he imagined Shinobu in his own arms. Stupidly chuckling to himself. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/14/2023 14:34
He just shook his head, returning his gaze towards Murata and drinking once more. He had to understand Jean was drunk, and controlling his words would be significantly more difficult, especially since they were true. He knew the saying, "a drunk man's words are a sober man's thoughts." Having that in mind, some of the things he said was absolutely unbearable. So, when she left to go to the restroom, he felt relieved she got her escape, despite feeling a little sad that his leg was left with a cold spot where her hand used to be. It sounded cheesy, but he was in love with her, he was allowed to think corny things. On the contrary to his relief, he also felt dread. Giyuu was left alone with Jean, and God knows if he said one wrong thing, he'd fight him yet again. Which, is exactly what he did... He tightened his grip on the handle of the mug the MOMENT he mentioned getting in her pants, like he was some sort of rapist again, and the moment he commented on her body, everything seemed to relax. He was silent, staring down at his ale, then, turned to his side and poured the remaining bit on the ground. After a pause, his vision blacked out, before standing up and clocked him in the jaw with the mug, hitting him so hard, the handle snapped right off the mug. Six beers, he had the relaxed enough for blind rage and his own thoughts to transfer into his words. "Call me a rat, mock my past in the underground DESPITE never hearing how I got there, and the sacrifices I had to make to survive, but DON'T speak so casually on her body, and NEVER assume that I'd be so undisciplined and psychotic as to rape Shinobu." He (not literally) hissed out with a calm tone, pointing the handle at him. "Say anything like that again, and I'll be hung tomorrow for killing you in cold blood." The noirette then tossed the handle away, and roughly lifted Jean back onto his feet. "And for your information, she initiated it. If you're that obsessed, maybe I'll describe it." He whispered, shoving
14:36
him away afterwards. He was proud to have had sex with her, she was the love of his life, of course he would! It made him all the more passionate in protecting her dignity. Now, he was just worried Levi wouldn't have this. Fighting was unacceptable between soldiers, despite what might've caused it. So, he just sat back down calmly, in front of Murata, and waited to see what he'd do. (edited)
14:36
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/14/2023 15:02
Everyone's attention was directly on Giyuu and Jean as they murmured to each other. 'There they go again.' Was what they were all thinking as they watched on. Jean was on the ground, not knowing what had hit him by the time he touched his face. Wincing in a sharp pain when he noticed a piece of the wood from the mug had lodged itself under his skin. "What the hell is wrong with yo—" he didn't even get to finish his sentence when Giyuu roughly handled him by lifting him back onto his feet. Their faces in very close proximity when he whispered to Jean and shoving him back. Infuriated himself, Jean grabbed hold of Giyuu's collar and swung. Landing a punch right across his face, grabbed him and knee'd his stomach. "There's absolutely no fucking way..!" He didn't want to believe it. Just like how he didn't believe Marco was dead. He was being delusional and it was quite clear. "Try it! I'd rejoice in seeing you hung bastard!" Murata was in disbelief at the fight between the two. Just absolutely uncertain of what just happened. Did Jean say something about Shinobu? How dumb could he be? But oof that splinter on his face looks like it might get infected seeing as it's starting to get red. "Hey... let's calm down guys. It's a party not a battle arena. Come on we're all comrades here. Jean, Giyuu." He tried to get between them before Jean shoved him to the side "Move! This has nothing to do with you Murata!" @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/14/2023 15:19
He had his revenge, a fight outside of this was pointless, so the moment he was forced back onto his feet, punched and kneed, he went straight to defense. Anything coming towards him now was blocked, deflected and dodged. Jean was significantly more angry than usual, now he was curious as to why... He didn't hear about Marco just yet, and it was easy to predict how he'd feel to losing someone he actually admired from afar. The instant he yelled at Murata trying to bring peace, he acted. Jean was vulerable when shoving him away, so he whipped around, pinned his arm back and pushed him to lay on the ground on his only free arm. Giyuu's knee was on his back and forcing him to stay on the ground. "He's making a point, Kirsten. What's wrong with you? You're acting crazy." He said, genuinely concerned now as to what was causing such recklessness. Although, admitting something that might be eating away at him wasn't something anybody would want to do on the ground. So, he set aside his anger, unpinned him and lifted him back up onto his feet. Then, he gave him a heartfelt pat on the shoulder. "Come on, let's take a walk. Let's set aside our differences for just a minute." In this rare occasion, Giyuu was offering to talk, and deeply. He was genuinely wanting to help a man he found entirely annoying, just because he understood. If he didn't, this wouldn't be happening.
15:19
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/14/2023 15:36
It was so dizzying when Giyuu pinned Jean down. He fought so hard not to just ball his eyes out. There's just no way he lost his close friend on top of the girl he liked in a single day. It was just too much to handle and the liquor wasn't helping at all. All he wanted to do was vent out his frustrations and maybe went a little too far. Also what's with this guy's strength?! It's twice now that he's on the floor cause of this guy. Being lifted back up and patted on the shoulder, Jean calmed a bit as he released a heavy sigh. Shoving his arm away from Giyuu's honest and sincere pat. "Fine." Murata reached out as they walked away but pulled his hand back. Releasing a sigh led by a concerned smile. "Will those two be alright?" He asked, his other comrades also wondering the same thing as they all watched the two leave. "Can't believe Shinobu missed all that. Then again if she were here, I don't think it would turn out pretty." They started to laugh before continuing with their celebration. As the two left the canteen, Jean touched his face and carefully pried the splinter from his skin. It hurt like a bitch but it sobered him up a bit. The moon was covered by a couple of passing clouds above. It was dark and the stars weren't exactly too visible. Almost as if the sky was devoid of all things. Empty, while the moon was alone. "I may have gotten a little carried away. Marco usually warns me when I'm too drunk." He started as he reminisced about his friend. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/14/2023 15:58
"I'm sorry about that, by the way. I got to carried away too." He replied, walking at Jean's left, sliding his hands into the pockets of his jacket. "Where was Marco? I didn't even see him in court." He added, confused beyond belief as to where he could've been. He and Jean were best friends, they were by each other's side almost all the time. Giyuu sighed himself, taking a glance up to the moon, or what was showing of it, before setting his gaze back on the grass. "I understand why you're not fond of me, I really do. Hearing that your comrade came from the most scandalous place on Paradis isn't pleasant at all to hear, especially when he hangs around the girl you have feelings for... I wasn't born down there, I didn't even live most of my life down there, I ended up in the underground by accident, and I couldn't find my way out. Shinobu was stuck with me, since I'm the only one who would help her... Believe me, you're not the only person that constantly wonders what her life would be like if she found someone better than me, and I believe that's a lot of men... If hearing my story brings you ease, then I'll be willing to share." That was indeed an offer. He didn't share his story with anyone, not even government officials in court. Murata and Shinobu were the only people who knew, and Shinobu experienced some of it first hand. Reiner and Bertholdt knew about who he lost in the fall of Maria, but that's... That's it... Nobody knew his side, most everyone knew what the newspaper told them during his time.
15:58
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/14/2023 16:35
As they walked, uncomfortably side by side, Jean listened quietly to what he had to say before Marco got into the mix. "People are saying he died during the Trost attack. But I don't believe them one bit. Marco's one of the best, he wouldn't just... die like that." He kicked a stone to the side as he looked down. Anyone could tell he was upset even as he's sobering up. Marco's gotta be out there somewhere. While they continued their walk, Giyuu spoke clearly about himself. Jean looking a little vexed by this whole conversation. He didn't speak until he was finished, trying to avoid any unnecessary comments that would lead to another beat down. He didn't want to admit it, but he was jealous. By the fact he placed higher than him in the top 10, that he was celebrated for sealing up the wall, and most especially because the girl he had the biggest crush on was so close to him. He had everything he could have wanted and that infuriated him all the more. "Listen Tomioka. I may have a lot of reasons to despise you... a lot. But you're still a fellow soldier. I trust that you won't make me your enemy when we should be facing the real one together." He paused. "I don't think I can give up on Shinobu though. So the moment you slip up, I'm gonna swoop in and take her from you. Because... I really really like her." Jean was being serious. Even though he's met her a year and a half after Giyuu, he was so infatuated with her. The more Giyuu spoke about his upbringings and life story, the clearer it was that jealousy may have gotten the better of him. "No. I think you've shared enough. I understand the gist of it so there's no need to force yourself to tell me anything." Jean finally stated as he turned to face him. "I'll try not to bring up your past again." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/14/2023 16:59
He might've died? No way... Giyuu saw him after the wall was plugged, he congratulated him, he fought the remaining Titans... "I don't believe it either..." He mumbled, keeping his composure significantly better than Jean, mostly because he and Marco weren't as close as Jean was to him. "I won't. You've put me in a blind rage, more than once, but I'll have your back if you have mine." He replied earnestly, silencing as he began to speak about Shinobu. "I know, but I'm not letting her go either... She's the love of my life, but if I can't be there for her anymore, I trust you'll be there for her. She's beautiful, but I assure you there's more to her than that... She's real scary." He said, chuckling a bit at the last part. Indeed she was intimidating at times, but that's all the more reason to love her completely. It sucked that they'd have to stay at odds with her, but at least they were coming to understand each other. The man took a few more steps, realized he wasn't following, then turned around to stop and face him. "Thank you... Let's head back inside and get something to drink. We're getting too sober." He replied in a teasing tone, waking back towards the canteen and giving Jean a pat on the shoulder while he walked. The moment he reentered, he sat right back down where he was before after grabbing another ale, and just enjoying himself again.
16:59
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/14/2023 18:07
See, he wasn't the only one that thought Marco was still alive. There's just no way he'd die! It felt as if a huge weight was lifted from his heart. Marco is still alive, somewhere out there he just knows it. Jean then scoffed at his quip about his love for Shinobu. "Those are big words coming from someone of your stature. You already know I'm the better match for her. So don't you worry about a thing, she'll be well taken care of." He had a smug look on his face as he imagined a life with Shinobu. With their one or two of their own running around on their little feet. What a dream... that he hoped would one day come true. "Regardless of how scary she gets, I'm sure I'll love her even more." It was almost as if he was reading Giyuu's mind as he said that, though he was completely unaware. "No kidding... could have said that earlier to be honest. Lets go." With those last few words, they walked back to the canteen. Once they made it back, the party was still going on. Though a lot of them had passed out drunk. Murata on the other hand was still enjoying himself as he spoke to Krista, Connie, Ymir, Reiner and Annie. Sasha had fallen asleep somewhere in a corner hugging a whole cooked pig. Unfortunately it didn't seem Shinobu had come back yet. Leaving Giyuu's side, Jean made his way back to the barrels of ale. Pouring himself another drink and chugging it before pouring more. He was drawn back into the festivities in moments even though it felt like something was missing. Levi had surprisingly been dragging their sleeping comrades out. Annoyed that this was his job right now instead of sleeping. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/14/2023 18:45
Giyuu had a smile written all over his face. He already earned her heart, somehow, it'd take the world ending for him to just let her go. If that impossible circumstance happened where he lost her, or let her go, he knew she'd be in good hands... The military would mature him, he knew it. What was even more funny was some of the things he said, feeling the exact same way. Was Jean reading his mind? Who knew. Right know, he had enough alcohol to enjoy plenty of company and a big party, he needed more to continue feeling that way. Once he sat down, he was instantly confused. He knew what was missing right away, and put a tack on it almost immediately. "Where's Kocho?" Tomioka asked the entire group with a slightly worried look... Nobody takes that long to use the restroom. What if a trafficker got a hold of her? "Ugh, why are you clinging so hard to her? I'm sure she's fine, relax! This is a party! Don't be so worried!" Ymir said, halfway drunk as she, herself, had an arm around Krista, looking down for her opinion on the matter. "I'm not sure... I haven't seen her since before you and Jean's... Altercation." Bertholdt added, much more sober than most of the group, probably because he was on his second beer. Drinks didn't really strike his fancy, but he'd still have one or two. "Have you two seen her? Reiner? Annie?"
18:45
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/14/2023 19:12
Murata blinked at the question before looking around. "Huh. You're right Bertholdt. Thought she said she had to use the restroom?" Connie then chimed in with a beer in hand. "Maybe she's taking a dump. You know how long those can take am I right?" He laughs but not before taking a swig of his ale. Krista on the other hand felt comfortable under Ymir's arm. Poking at her own lip as she thought on it and smiled. "Giyuu worries too much, I'm sure she's fine~ or maybe she just fell asleep somewhere?" Krista then patted Ymir's back. "Alright alright, slow down on the drinking there or you'll pass out." She ushers to Ymir who has gotten halfway drunk. Reiner had been rowdy before but exchanged looks with Annie and Bertholdt. "Not sure. She'll probably turn up when the sun comes up." Annie silently nodded in agreement. "Relax man. You can go a couple hours without her. Can't you?" It was Connie again before Murata elbowed him a warning. It was understandable why Giyuu would feel worried after all they went through to get here. "I doubt captain Levi would let anything bad happen to her on his watch. So rest assured and enjoy the celebration Giyuu." Murata gave him a reassuring smile. The night grew later as the hours passed. Now the moon was three quarters of the way down by the time Connie, Reiner and Ymir passed out. Annie helped Krista pick Ymir off the ground and walked back to their quarters after saying goodnight to everyone. "Seems the party is at its wits end." Murata was tracing the rim of his mug with a satisfied look on his face. He was probably drunk and very close to falling asleep. His head soon falling onto Giyuu's shoulders as he dozed off. "I wish this could last forever... being here with you and everyone.. it's been so.. fun." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/14/2023 20:13
The constant reassurance from his comrades, both to belittle and uplift him, helped him calm down a little, and even the playful banter played its part, but alas, the worry never went away. He drank and drank, a total of ten beers, and even as the night grew old, Shinobu never came back... What was going on? Murata pulled him out of his worrisome trance, however, by letting his head fall on Giyuu's shoulders, and mumbling his sober thoughts. It definitely made him chuckle under his breath, setting his mug aside and hoisting his friend onto his back. "I know. Tomorrow we'll be working together, we won't be seperated. Let's get to bed." He replied, before heading straight out the door. The moment he spotted Levi though, he went straight over to him with his concerns. "Captain, Shinobu left a few hours ago, and she hasn't returned. I'm worried about her safety, we need to look for her." @Enu sorry it's short, busy atm
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/14/2023 22:00
Levi peeked into the canteen as the two of them came out. 'Great, last ones up.' His eyes were obviously very tired and he was in a greatly foul mood. That Erwin is gonna get an earful tomorrow! Though Levi cocked his eyes over to Giyuu as he asks about Shinobu. "She's been training at the yard all this time. Last I saw of her, she was sitting on top of the training tower." A deep groan emitted from his throat. "Drag her to bed for me, I need to get some shut eye." Without another word, Levi rubbed his exhausted eyes before leaving Murata in Giyuu's care. At first it was only meant to release some steam from Jean's nasty comments about Giyuu. But somehow it seemed she had lost track of time. The pain from earlier distracted her at first but soon dissipated the longer she stretched her body in ways that would be normally done in battle. Training dummies were set up in a circle first, Shinobu standing gracefully in the middle with her blades pointed out. In mere moments the ODM gear pushed her forward, gliding her across the ground as she slid around a couple of the dummies and sliced them to pieces. Jumping backwards with one leg brought over her head as she rebounded another dummy. This lasted for a couple hours without her notice. She had removed her jacket and the top part of her Yukata to allow her to swiftly attack without having to worry about her drenched clothes. She was absolutely covered in her own sweat as she huffed, wiping across her jaw with the back of her hand. It wasn't enough... somehow no matter how much she trained this frustration didn't end! To cool off though, Shinobu climbed the highest thing around in the training area... the tower. There she sat to catch her breath as she watched the moon slowly get swallowed up by the walls ahead. @Giyuuchan it's okay, I kind of fell asleep again lol. Just waking up.
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/15/2023 00:43
Of course she was training, frustration took her over and she got distracted in her work. He could read her like a book, consequently because he knew her for so long. "Thank you captain, I'll do just that. Have a good night's rest." He replied, giving Levi a quick bow, before heading off. He was quick to take Murata back to his quarters and lay him down, then grappling off towards the training grounds. The only sound approaching towards her was the thunk of his grapple into the wall of the tower, then the whirring of the recoil. He landed lightly with barely any sound to it, then sat down beside Shinobu. "How was your training? Did the Jean faced dummy suffer?" He asked teasingly, looking up towards the moon and watching it set over the tall walls. He then sighed once more, his gaze still on the moon. "I broke a mug on his face, then pinned him to the floor after getting punched in the jaw... Needless to say, we went outside and talked. I think we finally came to a mutual understanding." He said in a calm tone, leaning back on the tower roof to lay down. "Not sure how you're removing layers, it's cold up here."
00:43
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/15/2023 01:27
Shinobu whipped out her blades and pointed them at the intruder before realizing it was just Giyuu. "Jeez... don't sneak up on me like that. It wouldn't have been pretty if I didn't realize it was you." The blades were sheathed once again. "They didn't suffer enough unfortunately. Sigh.. maybe another round." It did lighten her mood a bit, but just seeing the dummies with Jean's face kind of ticked her off again. While trying to get up to train some more, she froze and shot him a surprised look. "You... what?" She really did miss a lot in such a short amount of time wow- it didn't take long for her to relax her shoulders and leaned her head back as she watched her breath turn visibly white. "As long as you're okay, then I suppose I'll let it go. And listen, you try training without sweating buckets. It was HOT." Although to be fair, it's been a minute since she moved her body. Causing the sweat to be colder whenever the wind hit. "...Okay I'll admit it's cold now." It only took a long pause for her to actually admit it... Taking the jump down, she picked up her clothing from the frosted ground and wore it once again. Shinobu looked up at the tall tower where she left Giyuu. "We should probably head back and get some rest." The wind blew and now caused her to shiver from the cold. Thinking back on what he said earlier, Shinobu wondered what Jean and Giyuu spoke about. He better not say another mean thing about Giyuu or else she's kicking his ass for real. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Enu 03/15/2023 02:27
Tul!auto "Shinobu" #red-swan
Avatar
Tupperbox BOT 03/15/2023 02:27
Now automatically proxying messages in channel #red-swan with 'Shinobu'. To disable autoproxy, use tul!auto off.
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/15/2023 02:35
Giyuu scoffed, closing his eyes to privately roll them. "You're not doing anything. You've been gone for three hours working non stop." He replied sternly, looking over to her now with that same tone written on his face. He never liked her working too hard, especially when it wasn't for her betterment, but rather a distraction from something. She might push herself too hard one day. "Your absence worried me. I thought something bad happened to you." "Hard to believe?" He asked, looking back up and exhaling all his sir, watching his own white breath now curve and dance in the air. It was rather satisfying to watch, relaxing him in a way. "I'm okay, it was just a simple altercation. It was solved." He replied, shaking his head a bit the moment she mentioned being hot... Then finally being cold. Took her a minute but she finally admitted to it. Giyuu peeled the bandages off his face, revealing not even a trace of his wounds left, then hopped off the tower and walked over to her side. "I agree, it's getting late." He added, sliding his hands into his pockets and beginning their journey back to their quarters to spend their last night there. All the alcohol he had, although he has a high tolerance, wasn't doing him any favors with his energy. It was dropping the longer he was awake, and significantly faster because of the drinks. To lay down and sleep would be a dream right now.
02:35
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/15/2023 02:53
Had she really been gone that long? "Can't last a couple hours of my absence without you being such a worry-wort." She teased, kind of touched that he was so worried about her. "You know I can handle myself well. You did teach me most of my defense moves afterall, the military just strengthened it." She added while looking up to the moon. "I'm glad it was resolved though." She smiled towards him. As they walked together, she pointed the moon out to direct his attention to it. "You know. The moon tonight reminds me of you." The puffs of white swirled while Shinobu spoke. "Although the moon looks like it's all alone, if you look really closely you can see its surrounded by many stars. Granted light-years away from each other but still appear close." The two single clouds that slowly floated around the moon were another example. "The clouds however, I think that's Murata and me. Standing by you and making sure you're never visibly alone." The moon made her feel happy. Probably because it reminded her of Giyuu but also because she missed it so much during her time underground. The walk was cut short when they arrived at their quarters. All of their roommates were dead asleep. One of them even falling off his own bed and sleeping comfortably on the ground. His blanket stretching from the bed to his body. As Giyuu climbed into his bed on top, Shinobu simply followed after him. Scooting right in and wrapping her arms around him. The bars kept them from falling on the top bunk, even if the bed was narrow. Thankfully she was small and fit right in. "Keep me warm will you? If they ask, we can just say I made a drunken mistake and mistook your bed for mine." Sleep was weighing quite heavily on her eyes as she took in his scent and warmth. Shoving her face into his chest as she slowly fell asleep. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/15/2023 03:12
"I'm not much of a poet, I can't return the compliment with eloquent sentences." He replied with his usual tone, although her little metaphor did make him happy internally. It did confuse him a bit, he wasn't exactly the smartest person when it came to imagery and such, but he got the gist, and it lightened his mood. FINALLY they were back in his quarters, and he paid no mind to his roommates, just climbed right up and into bed. The moment Kocho joined him, he barely even questioned it, just wrapped his arms around her and laid his head back. This was probably the most comfortable he's been in a while. "I'll try to remember that..." He mumbled quietly, already shutting his eyes and drifting off to sleep rather quickly, holding onto her securely throughout the entire night. Truly, she was his, and vise versa. They'd be together forever, he was sure of it... He'd never let her go... He slept completely peacefully throughout the entire night, keeping himself latched onto her consistently. Luckily they were given hours and hours of extra time to sleep, before Hange came in, with Murata waiting outside, and shook the legs of both of them. "Wake up, we have our expedition today. Your uniforms and horses are waiting for you. Today will be cleaning and Titan experimenting."
03:12
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/15/2023 03:43
This reminded her of their time in the Underground. That during the colder seasons, Shinobu would cuddle up to him to keep warm. Back then it was only friendly and familial intentions. Now in him arms, she could feel her heart swelling up. It was completely different from back then. It's strange how one's body reacts so heavily to a slight change in how one sees another. All that mattered now was that they will have eachother now and always. There's no way anything could come between them. The night was surprisingly peaceful as they slept in a little longer than what they're normally allowed to. Only to be shaken awake by Hange, Murata stifling a chuckle right behind her as he witness them locked together like that. Legs tangled together, ones head on another chest and both holding so desperately to each other. It was definitely a sight to behold while their other comrade groggily awoke from their slumber and marched their way out. Unaware of the two stuck together. Shinobu groaned and lifted herself up from Giyuu's loving embrace. His arm sliding down to her waist as she sat up. Her hair clip had come undone during the night that her hair brushed past her shoulders as she leaned forward to rub her eyes. "Okay okay.. I'm up.." Seeing as they were waking up, they gave them some time to get ready. When they walked out the door, Shinobu groggily turned to face Giyuu and placed a hand on his chest while she leaned down to kiss him a goodmorning. Satisfied, she left the bed and climbed down after getting her pin and grabbing her uniform. Feeling absolutely disgusting from last night's training session, she decided to go wash herself up before meeting everyone at their meeting spot. Levi, Hange, Giyuu, Jean, Murata, Connie, Sasha, Krista, Ymir, Annie, Reiner and Bertholdt were all waiting by the time she made it there. "You're late.. Well get a move on, lets go." Levi said irritatingly. As they all took off to a more isolated location from the public for their ex
03:43
periments. Soon arriving at the place they were going to stay at for the next few days. When everyone got off their horses and entered the house, Levi was already in his cleaning uniform. A cloth covering his mouth and nose and wearing gloves with an apron. "Whats with the get-up Captain?" Connie snickered but was soon replaced with a pained expression as Levi smacked him with his featherduster. "We're cleaning. So get ready. I don't want to see a single speck of dust. If I do—" his gaze becomes harsh. "You will not sleep until it is spotless." Then pointing his feather duster at Hange. "You too. There's no way I'm letting you go that easily." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/15/2023 12:48
Giyuu was slow to wake up as well, barely even processing the kiss, before climbing out of bed way behind Kocho. He was definitely not a morning person, and his speed getting ready and out the door was grotesquely clear. Although, he finally managed to get dressed in his yukata, with his gear buckled on and his jacket on, and left their quarters with her by his side. "Yes captain, we apologize." He replied, giving Levi a quick salute, then following orders, climbing onto the horse and getting a move on. The journey was long and uneventful, with Hange bothering Levi the entire second half of the ride for his attention. Although she was able to push a couple decent conversations out of him, she mostly stuck with talking to her squadron, mostly Moblit, as well as the the three new additions. It felt like an eternity, but all of them made it to the abandoned castle, dismounting and stretching their legs. When Oluo pointed out his captain's attire, and received a pained death stare in return, it did make the noirette wonder just what exactly they were doing. Cleaning, splendid. It wasn't one of the things he had practiced in the underground, since he spent all until 16 just trying to survive. He had his own home for three years, but thanks to cadet training, they barely ever kept up with it, only on their rare days off... This was going to be so much fun. Hange scoffed, taking the feather duster and dusting Levi's face with it. "I wasn't planning on skipping, clean freak! I'm just not hand scrubbing the floors with a wet rag like a slave." She huffed, ironically, the first to walk into the castle and begin her task. She's had YEARS dealing with Levi's understandable obsession, she knew how to get the job done and get it done right. (edited)
12:48
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/16/2023 03:03
Levi blankly let the dusting happen, as he glared at Hange obviously tired of her shit. But at least she's been with him long enough to know cleaning is a huge deal for him and willing to help out. The amount of times he had scolded her for not properly cleaning has paid off seeing as she hasn't made a single mistake yet besides covering his face in very small dust particles. "Then maybe you should scrub the windows with a wet rag instead Ms. Cinderella." Shinobu tried not to laugh, knowing full well she'll also get more work from captain Levi. "Well, don't just stand there. Get to work." Levi ordered, not just the cadets but the rest of his team as well, as he went back inside to set things in order. Giving the cadets a broom, rag, and bucket before pointing his head towards the table for their PPE. "It'll be your fault if you get sick, so dress appropriately." He soon left shortly after to keep himself busy. With a bucket and rag in hand, Shinobu looked down at it then looked up exasperatedly. Of all the things she could be doing, she has to work on house chores. This was one of the things she didn't miss when she lived with her family back then.... Then again those were when she'd spend the most time with her older sister. With a face full of determination now, she took her jacket off and tied the apron around her waist and over her head. "Osu. Lets get this over with." She said with a smile. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/16/2023 03:26
Hange scoffed, grabbing one of the extra rags in the metal buckets, balling it up with a pebble inside for flight without pain, and throwing it right at the back of Levi's head. Again, the pebble shouldn't have hurt, but it was enough to get revenge. "Shut it! I do the windows cause I can reach them!" She huffed, now dashing inside to hide just in case he wanted revenge, she'd be ahead and moving in a big castle. Well, the noirette followed orders accordingly without question, covering his nose and mouth with the clean linen cloth, covering some of his hair with another cloth, then sliding the apron over his head and tying it around his waist. "Eh? I thought that was the plan." He replied, as innocently stupid as usual... Thank God he was an amazing soldier, he wouldn't have made it this far by wit... Eld, whom was clear to be second in command of Levi's squadron, Oluo, Petra and Gunther all walked together towards the castle. The only lady there, Petra, took a longer glimpse at the new trio than the rest, her gaze specifically targeted on the blue eyed boy, before she began whispering to the group. Someone had a quick crush, that's for sure.
03:26
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/16/2023 03:55
"What in the-" Who the hell threw that? It Levi right near the center of the back of his head. Turning his head quickly with a death stare, he watched Hange run away. His face just so done with life at this moment. "Tch. That moron. I could easily kick your ass at least." he insulted back, not bothering to chase after her as he instructed Murata on how to properly do the dishes. "You're not scrubbing hard enough. More suds. Are you deaf??" Murata was being bombarded with constant backlash that he was sweating. "Poor Murata. You'd think he'd actually be great at cleaning. Or maybe it's just dishes he's not use to." Shinobu said as she's on her knees scrubbing the very floor of the kitchen. "I'm gonna catch your stupid Tomioka if you keep saying stuff like that." She teased after hearing his lame response to her words earlier. After a couple hours of cleaning, the group helped prepare a meal before the sun started to set. Shinobu set the table and finally removed her apron and any other cloth she used for cleaning. They made stew with potatoes. Murata was the one to peel them while Shinobu prepared the ingredients and Levi cooked. As everyone gathered around the table to eat, Levi stood and directed his attention to his team before directing it towards the trio. "Forgot to introduce my team." He started with Hange first. "You all know Hange already, so we'll skip her and move to the next." Pointing to each one, Levi introduced them to the trio. "Petra, Oluo and Gunther. Giyuu Tomioka, Shinobu Kocho, and Murata. We'll be together for the next few days, so behave yourselves." He stared at Hange in particular while he emphasized on 'behave'. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/16/2023 18:41
"I'm not stupid." He huffed, sliding a stool into the kitchen, standing on top and cleaning off the lanterns attached to the wall with a wet rag. "And it's not contagious." He added, flinging drops of water at her where she worked, just as a light revenge for her teasing. Although their chores were hard work, and took the ENTIRE day to finish, he still tried to have some fun... It kept him sane. Once the cleaning was all set and done, Giyuu had a different protocol he had to follow. Hange led him over to the old well that used to function with the castle, now as dried up and abandoned as the building itself. In that window of time, she explained her first experiment for tomorrow, to get a close up of his Titan safely, in case he were to lose his mind inside it like the second time. Once a crowd started to form, that's when she decided to take him back over to the table to finally eat, and only moments before introductions. The woman waved when her name was called, then when she was deemed skip worthy, and given the look, her wave switched to flipping him off. "Where's Eld?" She said, now looking around for Levi's second in command. "Did he get his foot stuck in a hole again?" Giyuu gave an awkward smile to Levi's squad, before Hange stood up. "Oh! And my squadron! Moblit, my second in command, Rashad and Lauda. The others who aren't present are Nifa, Keiji and Abel! They'll be here when we actually start the forest mission next week!"
18:41
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/17/2023 07:23
"Riight, it's an incurable disease. Guess you're stuck with it for the rest of your life." She couldn't help but tease him a bit more after that little water stunt. Wiping her face with a dry rag before tossing it at his head, a bit of laughter humming inside her throat as she rushed to the next room to avoid any backlash from Levi. Levi watched as Hange questioned where Eld was and then introduced her own squadron. "Listen, I'm not going to introduce someone who's not here." He stated with arms crossed, until Eld came in and lowered his head. "Apologies Captain." Levi stared at him dreadfully before answering. "You're late." This caused Eld to scratch the back of his head and bowing his head in greeting to the three cadets. "Hello. I'm Eld Jinn. Part of Levi's Special Operations Squad. I look forward to working with you." Satisfied, Levi allowed him to take his seat with the rest of the squad. "What happened to you, Eld?" Petra whispered, sitting right across from Giyuu, Gunther sitting to her right and Eld to her left. "I lost track of time taking care of the horses." He whispered back before stuffing a napkin into his collar to begin eating. Petra nodded as she glanced over at Giyuu. For some reason he had her interest. Not just because he can transform into a titan, but because of his overall appearance. He was hot and she had to admit, her heart did skip a beat when she first laid eyes on him. Shinobu had greeted them with her usual smile when they all were introduced. But for some reason, she's been noticing Petra stealing glances anytime she could at Giyuu. A tinge of jealousy took over as she turned to face Giyuu with a look of concern. "Jeez Tomioka, you still have some dirt on your cheek from earlier." Softly grabbing hold of his jaw, she tilted his head and wiped the dirt off his cheek after licking her thumb and rubbing it off. Soon letting go of him and smiling. "There, all cleaned~" Petra watched with a look of distress. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/17/2023 15:13
"From earlier?" He asked with confusion, willingly moving his head with her hand, and allowing him face to be cleaned like a messy toddler. Not that he minded, it was Shinobu after all, she had a lot of special passes when it came to his boundaries. They had sex together, after all. "Thank you." He finally said once she was done, and beginning his meal. Giyuu was entirely unaware of the lady staring at him from time to time, and even if he did notice it, he wouldn't come to the conclusion she thought he was attractive! No, he'd assume straight away it was because he shifted into the enemy. That's why he was here in the first place. Hange tore through her meal pretty quickly, and clean. No mess, just got through her meal in minutes. That way, she could talk about protocol to Giyuu. She swiftly sat on the other side of him, and caught his attention. "By the way! Levi and I came to a safety agreement, and decided you need to sleep in the basement. Since it's all cleaned up and pest free, there should be no problems. It's mainly for the possibility of shifting accidentally. If Shinobu wants to sleep in the room next to you, that's up to her." Well, that's all she had to say, and God knows she didn't waste her time being anywhere she didn't need to be, or had no interest staying, so she went straight back to her table, grabbed seconds, and ate a little slower this time. Moblit, as usual, advised her to be careful with eating so much, and the rest of the squadron just laughed to themselves.
15:13
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/17/2023 15:40
It almost felt like she had him eating putty off her hands. Wrapped around her little finger. Somehow, somewhat, that pleased her immensely. It just goes to show how much he truly loved her to just allow her to do what she wants with him without questions. It was a nice feeling, one she was proud to have in their relationship. She wouldn't want anyone getting in between them. Especially the girl who sat across from him. Petra on the other hand seemed a little disappointed. Giyuu hadn't even noticed her one besides the very brief moment she was introduced along with the rest of the squad. But that was okay, they didn't know each other. She can take it slow and gather his affections a piece at a time. Seeing as Petra was normally the only girl in Levi's squad, she wasn't quite use to other girls yet. Unsure if she'll even get along with Shinobu if she keeps sticking onto Giyuu like that. Jealousy is a monstrous thing afterall... Mostly everyone overheard the conversation between Hange and Giyuu. Petra was a little jealous, but kept it inside. While Shinobu leaned forward to listen. "I'm fine with sharing a room too~ I'll be sure to keep a close eye on him for you." She smiled then chuckling when she noticed Hange had pushed Murata out of his seat to speak with Giyuu only to get up and leave for seconds. "You okay Murata?" She asked, walking over to offer her hand to him. Murata was a little stupefied by it all but took her hand and stood. Dusting his pants as he did so. "Yeah. I'm alright. She's quite strong haha." Once everyone had finished eating, Shinobu did the dish washing this time as the others started to head to bed for an early say tomorrow. It was a good 20 or so dishes after their dine-together. Afterwards she was going to head to bed. Cleaning really does take a toll on anyone who isn't use to it on a daily. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/17/2023 18:38
Giyuu certainly found the reveal of his dear friend on the ground quite funny, chuckling a bit under his breath when he was helped back onto his seat. "I'm surprised you didn't say anything." He said with a very faint smile as he ate. Having them around with all these new people, it was definitely a huge relief. He'd never survive having to make new friends, even if it was just for two days before everyone he knew would be here. Hange on the other hand, being the friendly doofus she was, went straight back over and dusted Murata's back off. She did feel bad for shoving their newest member onto the ground, simply because she was too focused on the Titan shifter. "I'm sorry! I didn't even see you! The same offer goes to you! If you'd like to sleep in the basement too, you are allowed! You're his closest friends after all. Oh! And we'll be doing the experiment near sunset, since Titans aren't active around that time. During the day, we'll be examining your talents with the ODM gear!" She rambled, making sure he was all cleaned up before she walked back over to Moblit and her squadron. Which, her executive, definitely had a bit to say. "You're so reckless Hange, you need to be more careful!" Which, he received a belly laugh and a gentle shove to the arm. Although he loved her dearly as a friend, or more who knows, sometimes she gave him a run for his money. Giyuu was out quickly. Murata and Shinobu were his friends, but crowds of people weren't... They knew where he'd be anyways. So, he headed off into the castle straight into the basement, where he'd change into a shirt, loose pants and his haori, and laying down on the old bed... He definitely needed to rest.
18:38
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/20/2023 13:16
"I mean I was just pushed off by a superior, how could I say anything?" Murata chuckled as he rubbed the back of his neck when Giyuu asked him why he didn't say anything. He was once again dumbfounded when Hange came back to dust him off, stiffening just in case she came to scold him. But surprisingly she wasn't the type of superior that would. Which caused him immense relief seeing as she's the complete opposite of Levi. "Oh! Alright then. Thanks. We'll be sure to be there on time." Murata watched her walk away when her executive came into play. It was quite entertaining watching the two on such friendly terms. Can't really say the same for Hange and Levi. Their relationship was much more different and complicated. While Shinobu was washing dishes, Petra walked over and leaned against the counter. Weirdly enough, Shinobu hadn't noticed her at first until she spoke. "Are you and Giyuu Tomioka dating or something?" Finally catching Shinobu's attention, she glanced at her for a moment before rinsing off the suds from her pruning hands. "I wouldn't say we're official. Yet. Why do you ask?" Her smile was stiff at the thought another woman was pining for her man. An older one at that, although not by much. Petra thought for a moment as she examined Shinobu from head to toe. Was she checking Shinobu out or something? Although she could look as much as she likes, nothing will change how Shinobu feels about herself already. "Okay, so free game until then. Thanks." Was Petra's response finally after a short stare down. They exchanged smiles before she left. 'What was that about?' Was all that stuck to her head before finishing the dishes and getting ready to head to bed. Murata had already went to bed right after cleaning up his own mess, so the room next to Giyuu was occupied. The basement was a lot chillier than their quarters back home... so instead of sleeping by herself, she decided to enter Giyuu's room and slide into his bed. Unsure if he was awake or asleep... ..
13:16
..... once all comfortable, and her eyes drooping in exhaustion. She asked one last thing before drifting off to bed. "... Are we official?" It was something that kept repeating in her head and somehow was driving her crazy. They both said they liked each other and even made love together... but she isn't sure either of them ask the other to be theirs or to date? Either way, Giyuu is hers for now. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/20/2023 14:45
He was already tucked away into bed, drifting off to sleep before Shinobu climbed into bed with him. He wasn't startled, in fact he was happy she was finally here to rest with him... The boy wrapped his arms around her from under the blanket and rested his head on the crown of hers, sighing in bliss. He was always so calm when she was around, especially to sleep with through the night. It helped him rest easy... Until she asked him a question. She has Giyuu's full attention, his consideration to think carefully and answer honestly. "You've been sleeping with me in the same bed, even though we've never had to since we got out of the underground... I'd like to think we are." He replied, gently placing his hand on the side of Shinobu's head, with his fingers laced into her hair, and finally placed a kiss on the top of her head. Every word he said to her was honest, and genuine to her question. He was in love with her, and finally, he knew she was in love with him... Why wouldn't they be official? Maybe one day, he'd ask her to marry him, even if they were soldiers until their fifties, she was the only woman he'd want as his wife. IF she'd have him, that is. Whatever response she would craft, it went unheard. Tomioka fell asleep and fell asleep FAST. Today was a long day, he couldn't help succumbing to his exhaustion... The dungeon/basement didn't exactly have any windows, so the trio would be entirely unaware of the rising sun. Hange, however, took the responsibility to wake the kids up, since she was a huge morning person. She raced downstairs, woke up Murata first with a shake and a brief instruction. "We'll be working on our ODM gear today! I've scouted out through the woods and spotted a scattered group of five to eight meter Titans. We'll be training skill before we work on Giyuu's Titan! Suit up boy!" She chirped, before moving onto the next room with the couple, doing and saying the exact same thing. THEN she finally left to get everything ready.
14:45
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/22/2023 04:45
It was.. incredibly pleasant to hear Giyuu speak those words. To be embraced like this felt like utter bliss. Knowing that she was loved in this way made her heart swell up with joy... But also caused her such great calm and warmth that she easily drifted off to sleep with a smile on her face. The kiss on the top of her head sending her into a dream paradise. After some rigorous titan researching, training and defense, the group headed back. After a month, Erwin led the survey corps out of Karanes to find a route to Zhiganshina. It is believed that the secrets of titans are being held there. Jean had also joined the Survey Corps during this time. As they all rushed onward on their mounts, they could hear Erwin shouting just up at the front. "We will now begin the 57th Expedition beyond the walls! ONWARDS!!" As Erwin rode up front, Hange and Miche just behind him. As they rode through the ruins of a a town, a ten meter titan appeared with its stomach distended. Was there something in it? Sasha immediately had a look of fright as she turned to face the titan, only to be turned ahead by Miche who warns her "Stay strong! Leave it to the support team and keep going!". Behind them rode Shinobu with Jean tailing right behind her. Connie, Murata, and Reiner just a few behind them while Levi, his squad and Giyuu rode even further behind as they continued their journey to Zhiganshina. As they exited the old city like they planned ahead of time, Erwin commanded that they take long-range formation. Reiner stating he'll see Murata later as he went with the others to the left. Jean riding to the right before telling Murata not to get eaten by a titan. "Same to you Jean. Stay safe." was all Murata said as he rode onwards. Shinobu was positioned in row 3-3 on relay, while Levi's squad was positioned in center row five on standby. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/22/2023 11:04
Someone else had other plans, an abnormal Titan, at least fourteen meters tall, started her journey through the inside of wall Maria once the survey corps was around a third of the way in. Like most Titans, she had hair, blonde for her, the same anatomical structure, and physical features. Although, things about her stood out. She had no skin, like the Colossal Titan, and functionless breasts. Her features stood out much much less when witnessing her approach to humans. Coming in hot from the right, practically out of nowhere, she started to massacre the right wing section by section. Stomped on, thrown into a building, crushed, dismembered by high force on a joint or more. There was no Titan lightning or smoke to show she shifted, or even just appeared like regular Titans, just came in and started her senseless killing... And she was good at it. She knew her weak spots, and protected them perfectly. The right flank was no match for the likes of the Female Titan. Where Giyuu precisely was was unknown to the entire military carrying this mission through, even his two closest friends. They were all told different positions of his whereabouts, and why? Well, ask Erwin. All of this was planned carefully by him and him alone. He was the only one that knew the purpose of this mission, even Levi and Hange wasn't given all the details, although given more than others. Their own Titan shifter was left confused, but following orders without hesitation. Petra, Eld, Oluo, Gunther, Levi, they were all here, they're his squadron, he could rely on them. Trust would be built, in time. *Wall Maria is the goal... So what is the plan? Surely I'm here to reclaim it... Right?* .
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/22/2023 11:15
Hours of green smoke signals were fired from the left or right, and migrated right or left, Giyuu locking up the proper flare and firing it into the sky. Then, a black flare from the center right, migrating left. "An abnormal can't be this far into the center..." He mumbled, before a messenger came FROM the right. "Captain Levi! The entire right flank has been wiped out! So far I can't find any survivors! There's something wrong!" Murata's on that side... I have to know if he's okay. Before he could even break off from the formation, Eld cut him off and kept him trapped in the center of the squad. "What are you doing?? You can't just run to your friends when you hear something bad might've happened to them! You're the person we protect with our lives, your friends agreed to this too! They joined this cause, and agreed to lay down their lives, so STAY." Although it was absolutely infuriating to follow the plan now, his co captain had a point. So, with a huff, he jerked back to the middle and stayed in the center flank, for now, just kept pushing his journey forward. (edited)
11:15
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/23/2023 13:07
All seemed like it was going great at first. Two of Murata's seniors were knocking out an abnormal titan that was moving towards the center but ignoring the soldiers in the way. It was a small eight meter titan... until something caught Murata's eyes. Another abnormal titan, though this one was fourteen meters tall and moved as if she were a skilled warrior. Not thinking much of it at first, the two seniors thought it no big deal as they zipped around her to deal a deadly blow... instead the female titan grabbed a hold of the zipline and slammed them into the ground effortlessly. Their mangled bodies left in the dust of her path. She continued onwards, directly towards Murata as he let go of the second horse he was leading. He had never seen a titan like her before... it was almost mesmerizing that he couldn't exactly take his eyes off her as she lept over him and landed right in front. The impact of that landing causing the ground to unearth and push him off his horse before landing on his behind. Now on his knees, he quivered in the presence of this great titan that had stopped in its track to kneel and lift his hood off his head. They both made eye contact for a couple moments. Both of their attention completely enthralled by the other. Why was she doing this..? She seems.. different from the others. Another human titan like Giyuu? were all he thought before she let him go and returned to her journey towards the center. He was left there dumbfounded as he watched her militaristically sprint away. Why did she seem so familiar? "It's not going to kill me..? Why? It removed my hood... to.. to look at my face..?" Just as Murata touched his face while his gaze was still on the female titan he heard a familiar voice call to him. "Murata!" He turned to see his fellow comrade approach him on horseback with an extra horse in tow. "Reiner!" Reiner stopped in his track as he turned to let Murata know of the dangers outside the wall if not on horseback Nodding......
13:07
in approval, Murata mounted the extra horse and they both chased after the female titan. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/24/2023 00:19
The female took off in a different direction after getting rid of the obstacles, running now with a sense of purpose. She wasn't eating anyone, not one person, yet she still presented as though she was hunting. Something was out of place with this titan, even an abnormal didn't simply kill for sport. What was going on? Even Giyuu knew something had to be wrong, and he hadn't even SEEN the destruction and death on the right wing. He was so worried about Murata, even if his face didn't necessarily show it. He was in that flank where everyone was supposedly wiped out, surely he couldn't just be dead... "Focus dammit!" Eld shouted, still keeping him trapped in a circle of horses. "Don't zone out now, there's still a mission! You're our main reason we're here in the first place, so keep your eyes on the prize!" Giyuu had enough. Although he knew he shouldn't talk back to his superiors, at this time, everyone was stressed out of their minds. He felt, as well, that it was necessary. "What's the prize? We don't know what we're doing here in the first place." He started, speaking in a normal voice, with his eyes forward, not on his co captain. "Captain Levi nor commander Erwin told us what we were doing out here, Erwin gave us no details on the matter. As far as we know, we could be going on a wild goose chase, or worse, bait to a bigger prize. Have you ever considered why?" He should stop talking, really... "Perhaps he believes if we knew, we could be obstructions to the overall plan..? It's just theoretical though." He finished, and it was presented as if he had no trust in any of his superiors, when in reality, he was thinking through the logic of it all. He had confidence in his commander and what he had to do, and he was certain Levi had his reasons for keeping him in the dark as well. That is, IF he knew anything either... . (edited)
00:21
Well, it certainly shut Eld up, for the time being at least. It was a personal conversation, one of those that were hard to eavesdrop on. He had a point, and he was too blunt to sugarcoat it. "I don't even get a right to closure if my friend is dead or not, I feel as though I have my rights to question the logic but carry the plan through." It made his superior think, and think hard now. Being approached calmly with an opinion he didn't agree with was a common positive psychological approach that Giyuu wasn't even aware he did, nor have any idea when it was positive or negative. When Eld was calm during that conversation, and heard his theory, it began to make sense. It sucked having to hear the entirety of the Survey Corps members on this mission could be hinderences, but if this mission was this important to come out here with a novice shifter, perhaps the commander had a reason... (edited)
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/24/2023 14:41
@Enu I have no clue where the @ went
ty 1
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 03/26/2023 00:35
Moments later, Jean joined the other two who had been following the female titan for a bit. Jean warned them that the rest of the right flank had been wiped by a horde of titans that came out of no where, only to question if the titan ahead of them was an abnormal titan. "I think it's a titan with a human inside." Murata responded, in which Reiner asked why he thought so. "Normal titans would solely eat us, but like Giyuu, the colossal titan and the armored titan, they didn't eat humans instead they moved with purpose." Both of his comrades looked at one another confused as Murata continued. "When Sys tried aiming at its neck, the titan grabbed him and slammed him into the ground in an effortless kill. No normal titan would do that, and she has the skills to defend herself. It seemed like she's looking for someone." Thinking back on it, she had lifted his hood earlier as if checking who he was. It only confirms that she won't kill anyone if she doesn't know who they are. All three of them discussed where Giyuu might have been located as they were all given different locations. In order to slow the female titan down, they devised a plan to slit her Achilles' heel. As Jean went in, the female titan took a defensive position before swiping at him and at Murata's horse. This caused Murata to drastically roll off, his ODM gear tearing away at the impact before he stopped. Blood covering the top of his head as the female titan knelt before him once again. Jean tried to attack once more, only to evade once and spin around her as she protected the nape of her neck. As she reached out for him, she froze in tow when Murata shouted at Jean to avenge the charcoaled corpse. It seemed like she knew who he was referring to. Reiner then came in and tried his luck on the nape of the titan's neck as she was frozen in place. But was immediately grabbed by the titan and squeezed hard. It had seemed he was squished to death but on the contrary, he sliced through her fingers and ....
00:35
.. spun around to grab Murata to flee. The female titan then changing course towards the center once her fingers were recovered. The three comrades then met up with Krista and the others before marching on with the mission. With the right flank being almost completely annihilated, Erwin ordered only the center cargo to go through the forest while the other flanks went around. Connie and Shinobu were riding along the edge of the forest. "Why are we not going the original route?" Connie asked. "I'm sure they have a plan for the sudden change. Lets just follow our orders for now." Although she seemed calm, deep within she was worried. Mainly for Giyuu. It seems like whoever this thing is, they are after Giyuu and Erwin knows it. New orders for the flanks were issued. They are to use the trees to kill any titans that try to enter the forest. Jean voiced his concern about this plan to Murata as they had their blades drawn on nearby branches. It didn't take long until the base of the trees were surrounded by titans aiming to eat the scouts on the tree branches. Were they bait? The Levi squad had entered the forest on horse back. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 03/29/2023 22:46
The Levi squadron's solo journey was going smoothly, but to say it was so boring was a complete understatement, not to mention the countless questions Giyuu had. Why were they being led into a forest? Why were they diverting from the original formation? Why was nobody answering these questions everyone had? The plan seemed to not even be a structured plan at all... If it weren't for the fast and bumpy ride Giyuu was on, he would've already been asleep. It was just so uneventful, what were they even doing out here? His boredom was swiftly cured the moment large footsteps shook the earth behind him, and when he looked back, time only gave him a split second to duck before the Female Titan's giant hand grabbed him. In the spur of his fear, he immediately sped up to get just a little closer to Levi. She targeted HIM. HIM. She was different, a new Titan, a shifter, she had to be, she was too smart. Soldiers flooded in one by one to try and take this monster down, yet swatted away like flies. Crushed, thrown into a tree, stomped on, whatever was most convenient to get the problems out of her way and keep running after her target. He was absolutely petrified. It wasn't every day he felt this deep of a fear for something, but this was one of the days. It was the fear of being cornered with no way out. Imprisonment. As fretful and strong as the day Levi matched him in the underground. Unlike that day, though, Levi wasn't his foe, rather his captain, and savior he's respected for years. So, with a snap of the reins, Giyuu galloped up to him and came at his side. Not a word came out of his mouth, just stayed by his side. Although, it became harder and harder to stay silent the longer he kept hearing his own crushed by the female. "What are we supposed to do?" He asked in desperation, implying his lack of power from the 'explicit orders' rule on his Titan shifting. "I can't listen anymore..." (edited)
22:46
@Enu SORRY OMG
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 04/05/2023 00:36
"Blades on the ready and continue forward until further instructions." Levi ordered as he unsheathed his blades, urging the horse to ride faster as the female titan gives chase. Removing any scout in her way with a bloody swat. She closed in on Giyuu, eyes wide with determined focus as she reached. "There's no way to foresee or evade any upcoming attacks with the trees in the way!" one of Levi's men announced before Petra directed her words at Captain Levi. "Captain! Lets switch to maneuver gear!... Captain!" Levi silently glanced to the side as if in thought while they continued to gallop onwards. Soon a few scouts came in with their ODM gear. "Reinforcements from the rear!" Petra shouted as she looked behind them, her mount right beside Giyuu. But her face soon turned to terror as the female titan effortlessly annihilated them in mere seconds before turning towards Levi once again with more urgency. "Captain! Your Orders!?" Everyone chipped in on urging the Captain for orders. To kill the female titan or that it's dangerous and catching up to them. But alas Levi said nothing and continued onwards. As they continued to urge Levi for Orders, Levi finally looked behind at them and spoke. "Everyone, cover your ears." Dumbfounded by the command, everyone looked at their captain in confusion before he took out a flare and shot it. A high pitch ringing sounded shortly after. Levi then directed his question to his squad. "What is your job? To just let yourself be swayed by whatever you're feeling in the moment?" A short pause before he continued. "No, it's not. Our squad's job is to keep the brat from getting a single scratch on him." Levi then turns his head forward. "Even if it costs our lives." The squad agrees and continues on their mounts. Reinforcements once again coming in for their attack. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 04/05/2023 17:39
Although he wasn't permitted to shift, nobody said anything about self defense in general. This was what he was good at, utilizing anything and everything around him for his benefit. So, when the Titan started closing in, just a little too close, he loaded up a black flare into the gun behind the privacy of his cloak, before turning around and firing it with the intention of landing it in her eyes. Whether it hit or not wasn't a concern of his, it forced her to delay either way. Even if his life was significantly better in the military with new friends and mentors, the thrill of the chase was something he indeed missed. Running away, unable to be caught, who wouldn't miss that? Perhaps that was a sick thought, but it was his. "Bitch." He whispered under his breath, locking up the flare gun with another flare, turning the safety on and loading it back into the pouch it belonged to. Everyone sounded disheveled, fearful, and it was controlling them... Although, if Giyuu was being honest with himself, he felt the same way, and his fear was close to controlling him too. The only thing seperating him from the squadron, was how many years he was forced to stifle it and keep moving. Once he was given the order to cover his ears, and followed through, that would've never fully concealed the awful pitch from Levi. Weaponizing sound... What a great strategy. That didn't stay his focus for long, however. His captain was speaking, some of the most baffling things he'd ever have to hear. "What? I can't sit back behind the protection of the entire survey corps, I'm a soldier too! I can fight! It's why you saved me!" He started, and a piece of him imagined his little thirteen year old self riding on the horse. For a split second, he wondered what that boy would say if he knew this was the future. "If anything, I should be fighting twice as hard! Nobody here can grow limbs back when they're taken, or shift into a Titan! It's why I'm here in the first place!" (edited)
17:39
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 04/12/2023 18:30
"It is your decision whether you will follow us or transform. The difference between our decision and yours, is experience. So believe in us." The squad moved forward as planned, all the while the female titan accelerated more so in order to catch up to Giyuu. Petra noticed Giyuu bringing his hand up to his mouth but hesitated to bite on it. "Believe in us." she repeated what the captain said last, a almost pleading look on her face as they met each other's gaze. Only a few more gallops away and they passed a battalion of soldiers hidden among the trees and bushes. Equipped with weapons and harpoons at the ready. The female titan's eyes widened in shock as she prepared for the onset of attacks coming her way once Erwin announced his command to fire. In mere moments, the female titan was pinned by all of the attached harpoons making it severely difficult to move on her own. Her neck was covered by her hands in defense before she became immobile. As the squad continued on, away from the female titan, Levi spoke up again. "Advance a bit farther, tether the horses, and switch to maneuver gear. You guys will be on your own for a while. Eldo you lead the squad." He looks back at Giyuu and proceeds with his orders. "Once you're a good distance away from the titan, Hide Giyuu. Take my horse." With that, he zips away into the tall looming trees and heads towards Erwin. The rest of the squad looked at Giyuu and spouted with pride how they captured a titan. "It seems to have stopped moving. The men in the rearguard squad died buying us the time we needed. We couldn't have done it without them." Levi reported after Erwin praised him for leading the titan here. "Thanks to them, we'll be able to see who's inside this thing." Levi shoots a glance over at the female titan who had stopped moving in the meantime. Levi withdraws his blades from its place but was stopped when Erwin spoke. "Stop Levi. An eye for an eye. Everyone FIRE!" With his loud robust voice, the men fired....
18:30
.. more harpoons at the female titan. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 04/12/2023 19:22
It was a once in a blue moon experience to hear his captain speak with such a gentle earnesty, so to say he was surprised was a complete understatement. Listening to Levi's words made the boy feel some shame for doubting him at all. And although he respected Petra, and everything she had to offer, her words could never bring the same significance as Levi's... But, they were right. He brought his hands down to grip the reins, letting out a heavy sigh. "I have faith in my squadron... I regret doubting you both, all of you. I apologize." He finally replied, meaning every single word he said. And his faith paid off! His ears might be ringing, and smoke might've blocked the path for a moment, but Erwin and Hange devised a plan and caught her! That's why they strayed from the formation! Absolute geniuses. "I'm so glad that paid off..." He whispered, sighing now in relief. Giyuu respected those three, he should've never doubted them or their appointed. "There's someone in there, I just know it..." Hange mumbled in a low, shaky voice. The shine from her glasses hiding her eyes, her eerie relaxed posture sitting on the tree branch, absolutely creepy from head to toe. "Poor thing can't move an inch! All the harpoons in her muscles are causing them to contract! She's completely stiff all over her body. Didn't think we would be able to do something like that, huh?" She continued, now giggling like a maniac. "You're like a helpless little puppy! Might as well give up now while you have the chance!~"
19:22
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 04/15/2023 22:09
The titan was hit with more harpoons to make sure the ones from before didn't budge. Just as Hange finished talking, Levi and Mike leapt down from their respected positions with their blades drawn and ready to strike. But just before impact, the female titan's hands crystalized and shattered their blades when they made contact. Levi clicked his tongue in irritation at the failed attempt to figure out who's inside. Mike zipped back up to Erwin to show his shattered blades and shook his head in defeat. Seems the titan can selectively harden parts of its body at will to protect itself. Erwin waved another under his command over and ordered that they prepare the explosive to amputate the titan's wrists. The soldier warned that using the explosive might destroy whoever was inside also if they used it all. But they proceeded regardless. Levi stood stiffly on top of the female titan's head and looked down at it. "Hey... Why not just come out? We don't have time to waste." He breathed. "So.. What do you think will happen to you now? Do you believe you can escape?" His face becomes menacing as he continued. "I wish you'd consider all the trouble we're going through... As I recall you killed my troops in various ways. Did you find it fun? I'm having fun. Oh, right. I wanted to ask you something." The female titan's eyes shake. "Is it okay if we cut off your hands and legs? They'll grow back, right? I'm talking about your limbs, not the titan's. We need you alive, after all..." Levi's voice lowers, and just then a loud shriek comes from the female titan. The intensity of the sound was ear piercing as everyone around covered their own. Everyone including Giyuu's, Murata's and Shinobu's group all heard it despite being in different locations. "Well, that was a surprise." Levi lowers his blade once more after the titan ceased her screaming. A soldier zipped to Erwin's side and alerted him that the titans at the edges of the forest are now making their way towards the.....
22:09
..female titan. Jean and Murata watched as the titans who were just trying to climb the trees, race deeper within the forest. "Why did they suddenly start ignoring us?" Jean asked confused as they stood dumbfounded on their branches. Shinobu on the other hand withdrew her blades ready to fight until she was stopped by Sasha. Everyone was out fighting to prevent the titans from entering deeper into the forest. Levi started stomping on the female titan's head as the other titans started closing in. "You did something didn't you, bitch?" The others called out a warning to him, but it only took him mere moments to zip off of the female titan and skillfully take down 3 titans in a row. But that didn't stop a 5 meter titan from slipping past and consuming the female titan's leg. "Titans from all directions!!" One of the soldiers yelled as more and more titans latched themselves onto the female titan. Consuming every inch of her all the while Erwin gave the order to defend the female titan with their lives. Everyone fought valiantly, but at the end of the day, the female titan did not make it. Erwin then issued a command to retreat after seeing how fruitless it all was. "Back into formation! Return to Karanes!" @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 05/04/2023 15:16
That scream immediately sent a horrific chill down the noirette's spine. He's screamed like that before, a scream of a total loss of desire to live, having nothing to lose. He immediately took out his flare gun and held it close to his hip, just in case anything were to come... He believed Murata was right, there was a human controlling that Titan, no doubt she was still alive, and after him no less. Giyuu had to be prepared to protect himself at all costs, leaving the possibility of having to shift dead last. "Where's Levi..?" He mumbled to himself, looking back to where the sound came from, only imagining the worst. Hange instantly stammered back, covering her ears from the scream before it could burst the drums. Then, before she could even question the situation, Titans came flooding from every single direction. In total instinct, she instantly grappled away towards Shinobu's direction. If anybody was capable AND available to protect Giyuu, it was her. It didn't take much time to find her, and alert her of her own unique order. "Shinobu! Abandon your flank and go to Giyuu! He's in the middle of the forest and heading North!" She shouted, against the commander's knowledge, before zipping back into the woods and killing any Titan in her way. Only then, did she return to her own flank and begin their journey back to Karanes... They lost the deal, and their Titan. Speaking of, now he was beginning to question his team, in silence. The longer the scream of the female remained without some sort of an answer as to why, the more fearful he grew of the unknown. Murata and Shinobu were out of his sight, what if something happened to them? He wanted to go see them, now. Once again, Eld had to cut him off from leaving. "Stop that! None of us liked that sound either, but we aren't scattering! Follow orders and don't put us in danger!" He snapped, and Giyuu reluctantly jerked back into formation and tried to forget the possibility of checking on his friends. . (edited)
15:16
Besides their long away prodigy, the commander knew for a certain fact this wasn't over. Like Murata, he was extremely intelligent, and understood right away that the person inside wouldn't go through all that trouble just to give up like that. What choice did they have though? Their plan was botched, retreating was the only option... It's not like he was actually going to give up either, though. Moments in between battle called for a plan. "Levi! Refill your gear immediately, help purge the Titans below! Any evidence is vital! Then go find your squadron, including Giyuu! If we lose him, we lose everything!" But of course, things only got worse when the all too familiar whirr of grapples sounded behind the most important flank. In hopes it was Murata, Levi, or even Shinobu, he turned his gaze around only to be met with the quick glance of a cloaked and hooded figure, completely unrecognizable. Whoever this person was, revealed themselves to be that same dreaded Titan. In an instant, the forest lit up with yellow lightning, and an ear bursing shock wave, giving the squadron no time to process what happened, but instead run from it. Why?? They were trained to fight Titans, why weren't they doing it now?? It pissed Giyuu off, and although his face didn't mirror these emotions, his actions sure did. With that prepared flare gun, he popped it into place, and fired yet again at her eyes. Although she might've turned to dodge, at least it slowed her down for even just a fraction of a second. Don't tell me we have to keep sitting here, I can't watch her chase us anymore.
15:16
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 05/18/2023 02:39
"I'll call my team." Levi alerts Erwin just as he's about to grapple away but was soon stopped when he told him to refill his gear. Looking back at his commander, Levi responds. "There isn't time. I think I have plenty. Why?" Erwin side eyes him for a moment before adding on "That's an order. Follow it." with a firm gaze. "... Roger, Erwin. I trust your decision." With that, Levi grapples away. Eliminating any titan he came across and helping those who needed it before grouping up with his team. Just then multiple black flares are shot up, alerting all other flanks to retreat. "What? It's already over?" Jean said in surprise as he gazed up at the black stream just above the trees. Everyone including Murata was struck with astonishment as they witnessed the signal for retreat, only Connie speaking up in everyone's stead. "We can go home! All right!" Shinobu on the other hand watched alongside Sasha and wondered what was going on and where Giyuu was. That was until Hange grappled towards her to give her new orders. Her eyes wide at first before nodding to her superior. "On my way!" With that, she turned to Sasha and nodded her farewell for now as she zipped through the trees, slashing anything that got in her way. 'Please.. Be alright Giyuu..!' They wouldn't have sent her if he didn't need the extra protection, and right now he needed her. Almost as much as she needed him.. As Levi squad was retreating and following a green smoke signal thinking it was their captain, the hooded figure zipped alongside them after getting their location from their confirmation signal. Gunther didn't recognize them and question who they were... but it wasn't until moments after, the hooded figure sliced him down in seconds. Gunther hung upside down by his zipline, blood spewing from his sliced open nape. Oluo then grabbed Giyuu with haste. "Giyuu, don't stop! Onward!" As they zipped further away, the hooded figure continued their chase. "Protect Giyuu!" Oluo ordered before .....
02:39
.... speaking again. "Damnit, what do we do? Eldo, where should we go?" He looked behind as he asked in which Eldo responded with "There isn't time to reach the horses! Head for HQ, as fast as you can!" The squad continued. "Is it from the female titan? Or is there more than one?" Oluo spoke again before Petra. "How dare you?!" She then turns to face the hooded figure and shouts. "Come at me! I'll defeat you, even if it kills me!" The hooded figure disappeared, but a yellow flash soon caught everyone's attention and the female titan gave chase once again. As the squad tried to persuade Giyuu to head to HQ without them, they prepared themselves to fight to give Giyuu the time to escape. To believe in them that they can and will eliminate the female titan. All three of the members charged towards the female titan, Eldo coming in as a decoy as Oluo and Petra rolled in and sliced her eyes. Causing the female titan to stumble back against a tree all while covering the nape of her neck. They all coordinated an attack to slick at her shoulders, hoping to weaken the muscles holding her arms up. Just as her arms go limp, they decided it was the right time to attack the female titan's neck. Eldo was the first to go forward to attack... Until she opened her eyes and chomped down on Eldo's body the moment he was close enough. Petra and Oluo both watched in shock as Eldo's body went limp between her teeth. Petra falls back, eyes wide with fear and shock as she noticed the female titan had only focused on regenerating one eye. That same eye staring right at her as she gave chase. Oluo called out to Petra to regroup, but it was too late. The female titan kicked her body into the side of a tree. Oluo, struck with grief and anger, zipped towards the female titan's nape and sliced.... only for his blades to shatter from the crystallization that was created to protect the titan's neck. "How..? My blades didn't piece it." Was all Oluo said before the Female titan sent him flying
02:43
with a side kick. This caused every bone in Oluo's body to break, splitting his skin and bleeding as he flew through and hit the ground. All four of the special squad members were dead... And it was all thanks to the female titan who now stood victorious. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 05/18/2023 12:38
"What?? Why would I leave??" He questioned with bitterness towards the order, absolutely refusing to leave his squad's side. "I'm not leaving! I'll stay and fight! That's why I'm here!" Although he was worried about Murata and Shinobu, these people were important to him to. He trained for so many years to be a wonderful soldier, why wasn't he allowed to be one now? Especially when he was needed most?? Although, when the squadron relentlessly begged for him to push forward, eventually, he broke, especially when Petra began to plead with him. Even if her opinion wasn't as important as Levi's or Shinobu's, hearing her that desperate definitely made him want to listen... So, he bent his will, snapping the reins on his horse and forced her to speed up. He didn't say a single word to his team, what could he even say? 'Don't die'? It makes it sound like he doesn't even trust them. He did... He had faith in them... Of course he did... So much trust... Meanwhile, Hange landed roughly back on the tree where Erwin was, clawing back to balance to be by his right side, just as she always was, both symbolically,and probably literally. "What about Giyuu?? We have to find him so we can retreat! We need a plan!" She said through her shallow, quick breaths, displaying unintentionally how stressed she was and how hard she worked to try and gather forces she was in control of. As reckless as she was, she was in line to be commander because of her loyalty and fearlessness. "The military police won't let this go, I have a nasty feeling this isn't over. If we lose Giyuu, we lose our step to victory." Damnit who was he trying to fool?? He didn't trust but five people in the whole of the world! And they weren't it at all! Not even close! Deep respect was not the same as having faith that they'd make it out of this situation alive. The moment the screams of determination silenced, Giyuu turned around, facing the horror he dreaded this entire journey... She won.
12:38
This bitch took captain Levi's team... She took HIS team! "Go find Murata, go!" The man ordered his horse, then, he grappled through the trees back towards the female, transforming mid air, and not even hesitating to finish this fight. He might not have started this, and definitely didn't want to engage, but his persistence to anyways was recognizing a need to, and now he HAD to before it was too late. How else could he avenge Levi's squadeon? In the air, now as a fifteen meter Titan, landed a punch square on her jaw, gravity only adding to the sheer power of it. Once he landed, rather ungracefully, he stammered back, and let out a bone shattering roar... He was still such a novice, speaking was so difficult, like a baby trying his first words... So, instead of trying to say full, eloquent sentences, like any baby, he'd do one word. "WHY??" Even in such a eerie, rather creepy voice this form gave, the desperation and confusion he projected wasn't somehow hidden. It was still so clear, asking the question why she had to take so much, and why him? He didn't take long after that to consider killing her. Like a rabid animal, the Titan sprung for the female, grabbing the side of her head with one hand, and one of her wrists with another. While his intention was to try and break her neck, ripping it off with his teeth wasn't a bad idea either. This was like a dance to Giyuu, a street fight like this, with absolutely no interference from an audience, no referee, he could go ballistic on her, just as lawless as he could in the underground. He was conscious, he could see the muscle around him, attached to his eyes, arms, legs and torso, but he still invisioned the dark, calm, endless pool of water, unafraid of the depths or what lied in them.
12:38
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 05/30/2023 05:45
The female titan watched as Giyuu transformed, not reacting quickly enough before he landed a punch across her jaw. Knocking her back and putting her arms up in defense as Giyuu's Attack Titan began bombarding her with punches left and right. She dodged a few, which created an opening to throw in some hits of her own. The battle felt almost familiar, especially during a specific sparring match during the time of training. Giyuu managed to knock her down and pin the female titan to the ground. As he went in to bash her head in, she moved her head to the side slightly missing the terrifying strength in that hit. The impact to the ground caused Giyuu's arm to break, bone and all. He tried again only to fail with another broken arm. The steam escaped both his hands as they regenerated. But the Female titan didn't allow him to completely regenerate, instead she quickly took the opportunity to spin their position and push him off. The push hard enough to send him knocking into a nearby tree. But just as the Female titan turned, Giyuu was back on his feet and chasing an uppercut towards her. She barely dodged it, the hit scraping her a little from the delayed dodge. They continued their hostile dance until finally the Female titan put all her strength into that one kick. Sending half of Giyuu's head and part of the tree flying. Now that Giyuu was incapacitated and recovering without his head, he knelt down and the female titan did not hesitate to close the distance between them. Dislocating her jaw and tearing down on the nape of Giyuu's neck. Shinobu arrived a little too late to help as she zipped close enough to witness the scene in front of her. Her heart dropping when the female titan seemingly swallowed Giyuu whole. "..W..wait.. Giyuu.." She was hanging with both her lines connected to the trees nearby, her voice trembling. As the Female titan began sprinting away, Shinobu called out softly but terrified. "Don't.. go.." As if coming back to her senses, she shoots
05:45
... forward towards the sprinting titan blades at the ready and gritting her jaw. "Give.." Shinobu zips faster, making the female titan cautious of her upcoming attack and protecting the back of her nape. "Giyuu back!!" Despite the nape being the quickest way to kill a titan, Shinobu sliced multiple other areas of the female titan in rage. The Female titan was getting worried, afraid even as she tried to run from Shinobu. But Shinobu was relentless and continued only harder and more precise. "GIVE HIM BACK!!" Blood covered her distressed face as she went in for the back of the titan's knee. Causing the titan to fall forwards and onto the ground. She went in to cut at the titan's nape, but her crystalized hand managed to shatter Shinobu's blades. Retreating to a tree, Shinobu replaced her blades and gritted her teeth. 'Why won't my blades penetrate?' "I know that Giyuu is alive!" The female titan got up after finally recovering and bolted. Shinobu right on her tail until Levi napped her mid-flight. "What are you d-" She started, clearly upset that Levi is getting in-between her and saving Giyuu. "Fall back for now." With disdain, Shinobu followed his command. The two followed the female titan but at a distance, zipping from one tree to the next. "Lets maintain this distance. It may be tired. Seeing as it does not appear to be going very fast." Levi informed Shinobu, giving her a side glance. Levi assumed that Giyuu was dead seeing as the titan had swallowed him whole, but Shinobu insisted that he was still alive! "If you'd only protected Giyuu, this wouldn't have happened!" Shinobu snapped, obvious very concerned for Giyuu and not at all worried about talking back to her superior. Their plan now was for Shinobu to grab the titan's attention and for Levi to go in. As they did so, the female titan spun around quickly and swung a steady fist towards Levi. But instead of it causing any damage, Levi took this chance to spin attack up her arm and stab her eyes.
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 05/30/2023 06:00
Only withdrawing back to replenish his blades before scaling the rest of her body with the sharpness his blades carried and the force given to wield them. His eyes full of such hostility as he remembered the remains of his squadron.. and what she had done to them. The titan was knocked back into a tree, still protecting her nape as her eyes tried to regenerate. Levi was so fast and quick with his attacks that the titan had no time for her to harden. The titan limped after being cut severely in so many places, the nape of her neck bare and tempting Shinobu to attack. Wanting this to be over quickly so Giyuu would once again be safe and sound, Shinobu took the bait and went in for the attack. Levi saw through the titan's trick and managed to deflect the attack but in doing so sprained his ankle. This did not stop him from lunging off the titan's hand and slicing her jaw to reveal a saliva coated Giyuu on her hanging tongue. "Giyuu!" Shinobu noticed immediately. Grabbing Giyuu, Levi zipped away from the limp titan and safely on a tree in the distance. "Hey! We're getting out of here!" Levi called out to Shinobu, who looked over with relief as she sees Giyuu safely in Levi's arms. After a spiel about the importance of their objective and their relationship, Shinobu followed Levi away. Allowing the titan to live another day for now. Levi then caught a glimpse of the female titan crying, which gave him pause. Everyone began heading back to Karanes, but also gathered all the bodies of their fallen comrades. Levi crouched near the bodies of his own squadron, sullen but accepting that they died trying to complete their objective... Though it hurt him every time someone close to him dies... As they rode out, Shinobu rode on her horse alongside the wagon that carried Giyuu. Hoping deep down that he was going to be alright, but also blaming herself for not being there. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 05/30/2023 15:54
He was in full control of everything he was doing, and fully conscious for it this time too. Every move he made was completely his decision, just as precise as he used to be in the underground... Which, had it's sloppiness. Disadvantages. This female titan was extremely well trained, and unfortunately for him, it seemed as though she spotted these open spots from a mile away... The beginning of this ordeal was his. He threw dirt in her eyes to blind her, broke arms with a kick alone, and basically took over the outcome in that moment. It was his fight to win. It had to be, for his sake, and everyone in Paradis' sake, this fight had to be his to take, and indeed he was coming out on top, winning against his opponent, yet the next, nothing. The longer this progressed, the sloppier and more driven by emotion he became. Giyuu let go of his victory because he let go of his control. He was knocked unconscious before he knew what was going on... The last thing he remembered was an all too familiar kick. That was, before he entered a dream of his past while his body healed. Memories flooded back, piece by piece, into a realistic rendition of the worst memory he had... "Sabito! Please!" "Giyuu! Run! Go now!" The illusion of him, a small eleven year old boy, sprinted after his dying friend, only to be lifted up onto the shoulder of an older man in the Garrison regiment. It didn't matter who he was, this was the only family the poor boy had left. He was going to fight for it. Struggle, bite, scratch, anything he could. But of course, to no avail. He was born to be alone... "NO! PLEASE!" "SABITO!" The last words of his friend were still as clear as day... "Live a life you can be proud of, even if it's not long." ... Could he even say he was proud of this life?... .
15:54
Giyuu instantly flew awake after the death was replayed in his dream, sitting straight up because of it. However, he did remember right then and there just how injured he was from the sharp pains, and fell right back onto his back. His abdomen was wrapped, as well as his head... They just weren't healing quick enough. This couldn't be how it ended though, the poor boy couldn't accept it in his heart. Although everything screamed not to move, something in his heart said he must. So, he moved the blanket off of him, and slowly began to sit up, looking around for his ODM gear at the same time. He paid no attention to who was around him, otherwise he'd know Levi, Hange and Shinobu, all the important people, were there by his side...
15:55
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 05/30/2023 20:27
After a very... upsetting incident with a couple titans chasing after them, they had lost not just one of the deceased bodies but all of them. Including Levi's squadron.. Unfortunately Levi wasn't able to do anything due to his injury, so he had to bear the sight of his comrades being thrown off the wagon to make way for them. It killed him inside, even more so at the glance of Petra when her body became uncovered. Soon they decided to stop and calculate the best possible path to take back to Karanes. This time Shinobu rode on the wagon with the resting Giyuu, Murata, Hange and Levi as they set off again. Shinobu had laid Giyuu's head on her lap and softly laced her fingers through his hair.. A worried expression on her face as she could tell he was having a nightmare. "He'll be okay Shinobu, I know it. Giyuu is pretty strong, so he'll pull through." Murata tried to comfort her a bit, a wary smile on his face as he said so. Levi was sitting next to Hange with his arms crossed and eyes closed. Not saying a peep for now. That was until Giyuu awoke and tried looking around for his ODM gear. They all stared in confusion for a second before Shinobu quickly wrapped her arms around him from behind and pressed her face into his broad back. "Giyuu!" Murata seemed relieved and crouched beside Giyuu, placing a hand on his shoulder. "Welcome back man." Levi on the other hand just stared before looking away. Finding it a little difficult to inform Giyuu of what became of the squadron. His gaze landing on Hange beside him. "Seems he's finally awake." He said rather coarsely. Not seemingly rude but rough. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 05/30/2023 23:42
Everything seemed to hit him in slow motion for a moment when Shinobu embraced him from behind. Giyuu moved his loose hair away to set his eyes on her, which helped tether him back to reality... Once he became spatially aware again, or at least mostly, all the grief from his loss came with it. Even from the comfort he received from Murata and her, it just wasn't enough. This loss hurt, and it hurt badly. Everyone had the faith of God in him, and he threw it all away. He hung his head low, both sides of his face relatively covered with his hair, and just couldn't hold back his tears. "I'm sorry... I had my chance, and I messed it up... I'm going to die and it's nobody's fault but my own..." He mumbled, tightly gripping onto his pants, fighting a losing battle against his tears. Such a weak moment like this was a once in a lifetime... He couldn't even remember the last time he cried in front of Shinobu. Although, if he was going to do it, he could count his blessings it was with the two most important people in his life. One arm went over her arms, and the other clutched onto Murata like his life depended on his presence. "I failed you. I failed my team. I let them die... Now I'm going to die... I'm sorry..." Hange returned eye contact with Levi once he spoke, a dismal expression on her face. She had been watching the boy closely ever since he woke up, and to say it sunk her heart was an understatement. "He doesn't seem too happy about it..." She replied, listening in to his quiet words, heartbroken by his last phrase. "He believes he's failed us. I know that's not a complete lie, but it's not the most pleasant thing to hear either... You should talk to him. You are the captain, of him and what was your team..." She replied, handing over the wings of freedom patch from Eld's coat. "He needs you. He idolizes you... Your opinion means more to him than Erwin's and mine combined." (edited)
23:42
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 05/31/2023 02:06
Murata is pulled into Giyuu's arms and he hugs both him and Shinobu all together. He could feel Shinobu trembling even though her face was still buried in the comfort of Giyuu's back. She shook her head, but did not respond to Giyuu's self-damaging statements. How could she? He had spent a lot of time with the squad, he had developed some sort of bond... And to watch them all die right in front of him... It reminded her of when her family was killed. All in front of her. There was nothing in the current moment she could say without breaking down in tears alongside him. But she had to stay strong for him, let him cry even for a bit to let it all out while she shouldered it with him. Her hold tighten but gently since Giyuu was still wounded and healing very slowly. She'll eventually have to figure out a way to cheer him up later... But the statement he said about him going to die, broke her heart. Shattered it into itty-bitty pieces. Not over her cold dead body will she let anyone hurt Giyuu. There's absolutely no way she'll just stand by and let him die either. Murata was on a similar page but not as intense. He wants to be there for his friend as much as he can, but there was only so much he could do. Levi winced a bit when Hange spoke. Not wanting to admit or even deal with any of this right now as he himself was also mourning the loss of his squadron. Then again he couldn't have Giyuu making a ruckus and crying the entire time. That would only give him more of a headache than he already has. He heaved a heavy sigh and looked away from Hange and towards the wings of freedom patch from Eld's coat. He squeezed it within his grip for a moment before easing and thumbing the fabric.. "Fine." Levi finally mustered a word out before moving his gaze to Giyuu. "Do you think Petra, Eld, Oluo and Gunther would want to hear your pathetic sniveling after doing their damnest to keep you alive?" His gaze held no hostility, but they held a deep sadness and regret for not..
02:06
.. being there for both Giyuu and his squad. "Don't... let their deaths be in vain. And give that bitch hell for what she did to them. Store all that hatred and give it back tenfold. So save your drivel, and continue to fight. Not just for us but for them too." It wasn't the most comforting, but he was already in such an awkward situation. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 05/31/2023 02:28
Giyuu was so absorbed in his grief, and the dread of leaving his best friend and love unprotected, that Levi's approach made him jump a bit. The man he respected so deeply, carried so much more sadness than he could ever feel for their deaths... How could he look over that? How could he be so absorbed in his own emotions, to forget how much worse his captain's were? It was so selfish of him. His tears weren't needed, especially when the one who suffered more, hadn't shed a single one. Although his words weren't gentle, or uplifting in the slightest, like Jesus Christ it wasn't encouraging at all, the tough love Levi provided was exactly what he needed, and gave so much respect for. So, in an effort to make things right, the noirette slowly stood up from where he laid, keeping his balance on the shaking carriage, and grabbed his superior's arm. His head hung a little low, but his groveling was over. "I'll make things right, I'll finish their mission. You have my word." Poor things, two awkward and disheveled men trying to communicate was the weirdest situation to be in. The younger man just let go of his arm, cleared his throat a bit, and slowly sat back down, this time to Shinobu's side, and hugged his friends again. Instead of the embrace he had at his desperate moment, he approached them with a looser grip, and not as close. It was more of a physical reminder of them being a team. "I won't cry anymore. The captain is right, I still have time. If I want to straighten this out, I need to evade the military police's wrath... Murata, can you help me brainstorm a plan?" He asked, a new sense of determination springing up after the rather strange pep talk. Although the despair never left his eyes, it was shoved aside as far as it could be. It had no place in this moment, he could weep at a later time, in solitude. Not even Kocho would be burdened with it. He would never allow it. She didn't deserve that burden on her back, not after everything she's been through too.
02:28
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 05/31/2023 04:40
Levi wasn't really expecting Giyuu to shut up right away, which was a little surprising... and concerning. But he did what he had to, and what Hange had suggested he do. Granted not the best way of comforting a crying young adult, but enough to distract him to focus on something other than such depressing thoughts. Redirect those feelings into something of use. When Giyuu walked over to him and grabbed his arm, Levi was stunned and confused at first. Looking up at the sullen look on Giyuu's face gave him pause before speaking. "You're not alone." Levi gripped his arm in return, steady and firm. "You're part of a team, remember that. Don't let them down." They released each other, albeit the moment was a little awkward. But the message was sent through. Shinobu had been left with Murata while that whole moment was going on, but a small and sad smile was left on her face. Seeing those two together was a sight; that's for sure. With all of their awkwardness, it was definitely a sight to behold. Murata had placed a hand on the top of hers while Giyuu was away, so she wasn't completely alone. They exchanged friendly but worried smiles for their friend, only to be hugged again by Giyuu. This time a bit softer. The three huddled together as Giyuu spoke. "You know it's okay to cry Tomioka." Shinobu had whispered softly in response. Though who was she to say that when she promised herself that she wouldn't cry anymore. Murata on the other hand thought for a moment. "Sure, but I don't think we can do this alone." Thinking back on it, Annie might be able to help sneak Giyuu out since she's in the Military Police regiment. Soon they arrived at Karanes in bitter defeat, family members distraught by the news of their fallen. They walked down the roads with crowds of people yelling for Commander Erwin to answer why so many have died. Levi was also called out by a man who claimed to be Petra's father. He was all cheerful and happy as he spoke about Petra and her respect for...
04:40
.. him but Levi continued walking with a dark expression on his face as he looked forward. Not at all looking at the man as he boasted about his daughter. Shinobu held onto Giyuu's hand as their wagon continued through the road of disagreeable citizens. They had to bring Giyuu to the capital now, but they wouldn't easily just hand him over either. So once they stopped to rest for the night, they planned a bit more about sneaking Giyuu away. Murata planning to ask Annie for help and using the underground tunnels to their advantage. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 05/31/2023 05:07
The wagon ride inside the walls only got worse... The criticisms the citizens screamed at the soldiers, the father boasting about Petra, the weeping widows, mothers, fathers, and even orphaned children... Not to mention, a pair of children... Their expressions of admiration, it looked exactly like him and Sabito when they were that young... It brought so much shame. How little honor he brought to his friend's death, even when living the noble cause they both swore to follow. He leaned over to rest his forehead on Shinobu's shoulder, away from the gaze of the children, and just endure for now. He was safe for tonight. Hange, however, was not exactly the type of person to rest when there was just so much going on, especially since the entire journey back, her mind was juggling theories and possibilities on the identity of the female titan, coming to only one feasible conclusion. Annie Leonhart. Studying Giyuu and Shinobu's progress throughout their training, meant studying those they worked with as well... And with the stories she heard from Jean, Murata, and any that came close and survived, helped draw this conclusion. So, once they rested for the night, she decided to hold a meeting, with all the new survey corp cadets from the prodigies' graduating class, as well as Levi and Erwin. Murata and her were on the exact same page, they needed to save Giyuu, no matter what it took. "I wanted to talk about something important, and formulate an escape plan for Tomioka. I need to know if anyone has an idea on the female titan's identity, and I need your thoughts. Whatever you think might just possibly save his life." She replied, handing over a list of what evidence she had gathered, and allowing all the cadets to pass it around. "I firmly believe that the culprit lies in your graduating class, yet not in this regiment, and I have enough reason to believe it would be Annie Leonhart." .
05:12
"You can't be serious captain!" Sasha blurted out, lifting herself up from her seat for just a moment, sitting back down right after. "She's one of us! Why would she have a reason to do something like this?" "Nobody's after a motiv, a culprit is all we want. You can leave the motiv to a psychologist." She said, her PHD in psychology being ignored by her for now. "Murata and Jean retold their first hand experience with the female titan, Reiner was still in shock, but agreed on their side. She recognized the use of 'prodigy' and 'antisocial freak', not his actual name... Not to mention the fact that she understood ODM gear, the uses of it, and her own weak spots it would target. Finally, if Giyuu can retell, she used a specific kick that only Annie ever really used..."
05:12
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 05/31/2023 05:46
Shinobu could sense that Giyuu was only getting more upset as their surroundings became a bit more negative and hostile. And when he rested his forehead on her shoulder, she nestled up to him comfortingly. Giving him the comfort and reassurance he needs for the time being while they withstood the negativity of the crowd. Murata and Hange had both speculated a possible suspect from the recounts of everyone's input. "I saw her up close, and I could see a striking resemblance between the two." Murata added on top of Giyuu's recount of that specific kick earlier that was Annie's signature move. Blonde hair, blue but empty eyes... The way she moved. It was all just too similar. "I'm not sure either, I doubt it's jealousy. I mean she, herself, has titan powers too. So I don't really understand why she would go through all that just to get Tomioka." Shinobu chimed in after somewhat agreeing with Sasha. But if it were true and Annie is indeed the female titan, then it's 100% on sight. How dare she cause so much suffering and even going as far as hurting Giyuu. It was absolutely unforgiveable. Her fist clenched in anger, but her face showed her usual expression. Commander Erwin then steps in. "Well, now that we have identified a person of interest who may be the female titan; this time, we won't let her escape." A map was then displayed on the table and Erwin begins his discussion over it. "The operation will begin in two days. It will take place in Stohess District on our way to the capital." There were red marks indicating locations and where to go. "This is our first and last chance." he paused. "Once we pass that point, Giyuu will be remanded to the capital." His gaze lifts to meet Giyuu's. The tension at the table was high as Erwin continued. "Our pursuit of those who seek to destroy the walls will become fraught with difficulty. And ultimately, humanity stands to go extinct." His tone becomes even more serious. "We will stake everything on this plan." Everyone ....
05:46
.. around acknowledges that and Erwin begins explaining his plans on the map. His fingers tracing the parchment as it glides from one mark to the next. "When we pass through Stohess, Giyuu will act as a decoy, and lead the target into this underground tunnel. If we can get her to the lowest level, given the tunnel's size and structural integrity, even if the target transforms, we can immobilize her." "But-" the explanation continues, only causing more tension in the room. Levi wincing at the pain in his leg as he listened on reading the paper in his hands.. "if she transforms before then... Giyuu." Erwin looks at Giyuu with a stern face. "We'll need your help." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 05/31/2023 06:45
Giyuu didn't need to return eye contact, he knew the severity of this situation, and knew he was running out of time to make things right. It only made things more embarrassing to have to look at one of the men he highly respected, after failing like he did. He'd do whatever it took, he just needed the shred of dignity he had to remain reserved just for tonight. Eye contact didn't mean he wasn't listening, in fact, it was the exact opposite. He paid close attention to everything Erwin had to say, every detail of this plan didn't go unheard. It only showed now just how much everyone still relied on him... This whole mission was staked on him being able to pull a victory once again. Everyone still trusted him. Was this because they actually believed in him, or because he was the only one big and strong enough to do it? Once the commander said his name, and in such a heavy tone, Giyuu locked eyes with his superior, and nodded. "I'll do this right, you have my word." The noirette felt burdened, heavy from the weight of this type of reliance, only because he kept tasting failure. He worried so badly he'd just screw up yet again, and leave Shinobu and Murata unprotected. He didn't care for his own life, whether his fate was to be decapitated, or hung, he cared that the military police would target them next like wild animals. "Don't you believe Leon- I mean, commander Brown, might just collect his prize a little early?" Hange started, innocently suggesting an idea to her friend. It wasn't disrespectful if Erwin knew her well enough to know when she does indeed mean well. "Should we start tomorrow? I only suggest this in worry we'll be under prepared... We'll need a fake Giyuu they can collect, and a plan to lure miss Leonhart. All sorts of small details could happen and cause a butterfly effect to disaster. We don't want to lose him because of something we didn't see coming."
06:45
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 05/31/2023 13:12
Shinobu was surprisingly calm on the outside, patiently listening intently on the plan at hand. Though, inside she was thinking of all the ways she could torture Annie for what she did. What types of poisons would work best... She shook her head as if catching herself and frustratingly rubbed her temple. 'Those poisons aren't for people anymore...' but then again... was Annie really a person; or on their side? She wants to justify her actions by marking Annie as an enemy and a threat to humanity. When Giyuu spoke up finally, she snapped away from her dark mindset and slide her hand onto his to hold since they sat by eachother. Being close to him and being able to touch him like this always puts her at ease. Levi on the otherhand was speculating. "Seems we don't necessarily have proof she's the female titan. What if you're mistaken?" He placed the piece of paper down and looked at the trio to the left of him. Murata and Shinobu seemed adamant on their resolve now. Even though Shinobu was on the fence about it before. But now she was positive. "If she is then we catch her, if she isn't then it just proves that she was innocent afterall. A small price to pay after the fall of many scouts I'd say." Shinobu said rather coldly, but with her usual fake smile. Levi's gaze fell on her for a moment too long and sighed. After their conversation, Hange suggested to Erwin that they should proceed sooner rather than later. His hands were knitted together up to his lips as he thought carefully against them. "I suppose you're right Hange. Then the operation will start tomorrow. We'll need an update on Commander Brown's and Miss Leonhart's locations. Where they are dispatching the Military Police in charge of collecting Giyuu. And set up the trap for when they collect our decoy." He goes into more detail about the plan before looking around to each one of the people in this room. "Understood? Then rest up tonight, we will need all of our energy for tomorrow." Erwin stood and ...
13:12
.. placed a appreciative hand on Hange's shoulders before dismissing everyone and walking out himself to set things up. Levi, although pained, stood up as well. A dread weighing him as he, himself, needed the rest to heal. "I'm going to bed." He mentions to Hange with a heavy sigh as he leaves after Erwin. Only turning for a moment to face the trio. "Stick to the plan, and get some rest." Were all he said before finally leaving. Murata yawned himself and patted Giyuu on the shoulder. "He's right. I'll see you tomorrow. Goodnight." He gave him a reassuring but tired smile. It had been a long day... and he was definitely going to pass out after moving his body so much.. As for the others in the room, they soon followed. Chattering amongst themselves and how preposterous this all was. Soon it was just Shinobu and Giyuu. "You doing okay Tomioka? You... should get some rest for the night." She rubbed his back as if soothing a baby to sleep. She knew he was still hurting deep down. With the loss of the squad bringing up unpleasant memories from the past, she's sure he was all types of messed up right now. Not even getting a chance to bury them and mourn since he's basically getting apprehended by the Military Police in the coming days. Any of these days could be his last and she's sure his stress level is sky high. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 05/31/2023 16:59
She listened in carefully to every word Erwin had to say about her suggestions, once she was sure now he was fully on board, now came to choose the decoy Giyuu. Although, it wasn't a very slow decision. Jean seemed to check most all the boxes perfectly... "Kirstein, are you up to being our fake Giyuu? Levi and Erwin will ensure your safety, you won't get hurt on their watch, but we can't prevent the... Disturbing talk commander Brown will have in store. He's not exactly Tomioka's number one fan... He's pretty much dreamed of this day for eight years." She informed, shaking her head at her last sentence. "Sick bastard." Hange nodded at Levi's request for sleep, patting his arm right after patting Erwin's. "Jean, Shinobu, Murata and Giyuu, I'll wake you up before dawn to talk some more. For now, I agree, get some rest. We'll definitely be doing that." She said now with a wide smile, and a much more cheery tone, standing up and stretching her arms to the sky, before heading off to her own quarters. Of course, she had to walk next to Levi, and bother him. He needed some comfort, even if he didn't ask for it. Her squadron was still alive and well, Moblit was still by her side, he didn't have Eld, or anyone from his team anymore. That had to be difficult mourning, and thinking about where to start in rebuilding. The noirette nodded, placing a hand on his companion's shoulder when he said goodnight. "I'll see you in the morning." He said in a quiet tone, allowing him to leave now, leaving him and Kocho all alone together... As expected, she took quick action to check on his mental state, with such a wonderfully gentle touch... He didn't want to cry, not twice in the same day, AND in front of her. His captain was right, those emotions needed to be redirected, not released before his opportunity for revenge arose. He just hung his head low to try and fight the urge, and nodding to her. "I'm alright. Don't worry about the past." He replied, taking her hands,
17:01
standing up and facing her. The first thing he did right after that, was instantly kiss her. Although the plan seemed foolproof, he wasn't sure he'd be alive by Friday. He also just, gave himself something else to think about, otherwise his desire to cry in solitude would be blown. "Please get some rest, you need it most..."
17:01
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 05/31/2023 17:51
Jean wasn't a big fan of being the Giyuu decoy. But Murata patted his back and followed him out as they spoke of what's to come. He wanted some time to spend with Shinobu but it didn't seem he'd have the chance tonight. Bummer. Hange walked alongside Levi, with her usual cheery self. It was a little annoying but deep down her silly little ways stayed true to his heart. Probably why he's tolerated it so long. Guess even though his squad is gone, Hange and Erwin were still by his side. That's really all he could ask for.. is for them to remain alive. Shinobu could tell Giyuu was trying to be strong in front of her and suppress his grief. She understood it well time and time again and wondered how she would take some of the burden off his shoulders... her fingers had slipped the hairtie from his hair, allowing it to fall over his shoulders as he slumped forward. He was so attractive even in grief.. softly she combed her fingers through his dark strands. Feeling the coarseness of it but there was a touch of softness. She jolted in surprise when he grabbed her hands and stood up, responding to her earlier question and not even a moment later pressing his lips against hers. Shinobu's heart almost exploded from both surprise and affection. And when he parted, her lips felt cold. Why did it feel like every day could be their last? Then again that was also the case when they were in the underground... but now they couldn't escape anywhere without their faces being plastered among every district walls. They swore to protect Paradis and its people but who... would protect them? Biting back tears of her own, she wrapped her arms around him and pulled him close. Another kiss planted on his lips before pulling apart and meeting his ocean eyes. "You're always worrying about everyone else but yourself.. you've been through a lot today Tomioka." Her eyes searched his for a moment before sliding a hand to hold his cheek. Rubbing her thumb gently on his skin. "Allow me to ease...
17:51
. your stress even if by a little." @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 05/31/2023 20:30
The noirette huffed a little bit when his hair fell across his shoulders, only becoming aware after the kiss broke apart. The annoyance didn't last long though, when she locked eyes with him. Just looking at her brought him despair. How he wanted to give her a peaceful life, one they could be proud of. He wanted to marry her, build a home and start a family, only at her discretion, but what could they do in this life? Bound to the military, Giyuu probably forever. Why couldn't they just be happy? Why couldn't they be free? Was the path to a normal life going to always be an uphill battle? His gaze returned to normal the moment he was brought into her embrace, holding her head to his chest with care. It was such a small gesture, but he always loved her contact... When they split for space, one hand slid onto her jaw, and when he began leaning into her hand, his free one supported hers. "I must be strong, you need my support, and so does Murata. If I fail at that, then that truly spells my defeat." He murmured, drawing her hand to his lips, and placing a kiss within her palm. All he wanted to do for her is love her. He sighed against her palm the moment she offered help, pulling away and tying his hair once more. He was ashamed, yet, but if Giyuu wanted to avenge his team, he had to make sure all of this boiled into rage, so Annie could feel her loss. "I mustn't be eased, you need to sleep. There's a lot to do tomorrow." He whispered, finally bringing himself to look at her in the eyes again. Although he wanted to cry, he honored Levi more. If he wanted a victory, he'd feel nothing, publicly at least, until the battle came. "Please don't cry... I won't know what to do." He continued, unironically bringing humor into an extremely distressing time.
20:30
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 05/31/2023 22:02
His touch was always the number one thing she craved in the world. That and his love. But why is it that although she has both, she still feels like it just isn't enough? Was she greedy? Wanting more than what could possibly be provided? Was her need for him another burden placed on his shoulders. The thought was depressing enough as it is, but it lifted for a brief moment when Giyuu held the hand she was using to cup his face. A tinge of blush on her face more so when he drew his lips over to place it on her palm. Shinobu pouted though at his words. Was it disappointment on her end or his? Possibly both, seeing as she's disappointed in herself for not being able lessen the burden he held and his wish to support her and Murata, and disappointed in him for not accepting help to ease that burden. When he left her, she stood alone behind him and crossed her arms. One hand reaching to touch the side of her face as she looked up to the side and sighed. "Ara ara~.. I don't think I could possibly sleep in these conditions. Seeing as Tomioka is consistently worrying me, I'm not sure I could even get a wink of sleep at all." She sighed again. "I guess I'll head to my room and stare at the wall worrying about him all night." She was putting on a playful woe-is-me act, hoping deep down that he'd give in and let her help in any way possible. "No matter how strong one might be, a pillar made of stone can crumble under the weight of one's burden if there are already cracks within them." Shinobu says quietly as she walks closer with silent footsteps to whisper in his ear. "I guess you don't need my help. How unfortunate seeing as I'm pretty good with my hands.." She lightly blew at the back of his ear before walking up to the door and opening it. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 05/31/2023 23:08
Her playful act to catch his attention worked, but not in the way she actually intended. When he stopped walking to listen to what was clearly intended to hear, instead of feeling bad for her, he just felt, humored. Deep down, he did indeed want her help, her comfort always worked wonders on him. What stopped him? Besides his word to Levi, was it pride, protecting whatever was left of it while it healed? Whatever it was, it held onto his throat and refused to let go, seeing as how, even still, he just wasn't all-the-way convinced. He still believed it needed time to boil over into real dangerous rage. The tipping point did come right when she blew in his ear. Once she left, he pursued, taking her wrist the instant she opened the door. Of course, he was a little red from his own embarrassment. "Fine, I'd like it if you helped me relax... If you're meaning what I think you are, we'll have to be quiet. If not, then... I'm hungry, we could cook together." He said, and Jesus Christ was he awkward. If he could learn the skill to actually suggest an idea without sounding like a moron, he'd max that skill out. He did want to be near her, it was a desire he's had since he was thirteen, whether platonically or romantically. She brought him peace and stability when he needed it, especially when walking into the unknown, and getting burned. She was always there, he always relied on her, they protected each other. So he leaned down and kissed her once again, his hands cupping her jaw. After a few seconds, he eventually cracked a small smile, opening his eyes just a bit while their foreheads remained together. Touching Shinobu was the therapy he needed, sex or not. He stayed close like this with her, his smile eventually fading the closer he got to speaking. "I am a danger, to you, and everyone that's around me... I've taken human lives, the walls want me gone, and whomever dare help... You do not wish a life with me, for your own sake. No one wishes that..."
23:08
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 06/01/2023 01:10
In an instant her wrist was held in place just as she opened the door. To be fair, she didn't completely believe any of that would work but it was a fun thing to do in retaliation. She was a bit surprised at first, but her surprise soon shifted to amusement. The corners of her lips curling up as Giyuu gave in to the temptation with such embarassment. It was cute to say the least and she absolutely loved him for that. So submissive and obedient. Shinobu leaned in closer to him, her breath hot on his skin from how close she was. "I can be quiet... but can you?" The memory of their first time still stayed fresh in her memories as she remembered his cute little whimpers and moans. My, just thinking about that time caused her heart to thrum against her chest and her cheeks to go a soft pink. She was then taken into a kiss, his warm lips feeling like such bliss against hers as she melted. Only to slightly open her eyes when he stopped to crack as smile against her lips. If there truly was a god out there, please do not take this man away. A small prayer as she only proved to herself time again how much she loved him. How much she absolutely craves him. Once he began speaking in such a negative tone, Shinobu effortlessly pulled him into another kiss, this time deeper and much more passionate than the last. Only parting to say a couple words. "I'm willing to risk everything just to be with you.." Another short kiss before she spoke softly against his lips. "A life.. without you is no life at all.." Dreadfully pulling away, she grabbed hold of his hand and led him out of the meeting room. Walking silently by all the rooms that were occupied by sleeping scouts until making it to her room and closing the door carefully behind Giyuu once she pulled him in. It was slightly dark in the room, the only light source coming from a dimly lit candle near a closed window. Like all of the other rooms, this one had a full sized bed and seating with a small rounded table...........
01:10
Once everything was secured, she walked towards Giyuu. Dropping her jacket on the ground as she took each step till she was close enough to him to press her palm against his chest. Shinobu didn't stop walking though, and instead pushed him back onto her bed. Crawling on top to grab the collar of his shirt to pull him up for a nice steamy wet kiss. Using her slick warm tongue to make out with him a bit to get him in the mood. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 06/01/2023 04:42
Their kisses only grew, even in such a negative conversation, she constantly proved to him just how committed she was to him... He'd be a fool to let this go. Once she spoke, he had room finally to reply. "I can't breathe when you're not near me, I love you endlessly, please don't let me go. Stay with me, please." He whispered, his face hovering close by hers. He was so desperate for her, all he wanted was a seat in her heart. Giyuu's hands still remained cupped under her jaw, holding her with great care. He was going to take initiative himself, start things up... However, when she pulled away, a visible shift in his expression shifted twice, Desperation to disappointment to straight up surprise. Being dragged across the hallway mere moment after splitting apart physically was definitely a strange change. But, he knew where this was going, he wasn't that stupid. Shinobu took action last time, and this time... You think he'd be used to it. Absolutely not. Although he was pretty much moved around at her will, it didn't mean he wasn't absolutely shocked. What was there to complain about though? He could feel as if this was unusual, and still enjoy his time. Once she took charge, and started another make out, it didn't take long for him to erect right then and there. His hands trailed onto her waist, immediately pulling her shirt up just enough for his hands to touch what mattered, her skin.
04:42
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 06/01/2023 06:20
"Let you go? Impossible." Shinobu had responded to his previous pleads with a soft and quiet affectionate laughter. "You're stuck with me for eternity. So don't you get tired of me." She teased but loved every word he said, and it made her heart squeeze. SOOO CUUUTEE. And back to where they were, making out with such intensity and passion. Their tongues playing with one another as they tasted more of the other by the second. She melted into him, pushing him further into the depths of the bed. Just as her hips dipped lower to rest, she felt something poking at her which made her grin against his lips. Shinobu's face was hot from their intimate make out session and grinded against him a little. Her skin hot when he slipped his hands slightly up her shirt to feel her smooth skin. Seemed to her he was really craving this. Can't fault him though, she was too since it's been a while since the last time. They had been so busy with training and going on missions and fighting titans to really become one again. "Seems part of you really missed me." A tease left her lips between breathless kisses. As it only got hotter in here, she held onto his hands on her waists and guided them further up to remove her shirt completely. In turn she removed his, his hair coming undone in the mix of pulling his head out of the hole of the shirt. Lovingly brushing his hair to the side to see his face a bit more clearly with a sweet and soft smile. "I love you so much it kind of hurts." Her words came out in the mixture of their steamy breaths as she caressed his body, though she meant well. Feeling his skin once again after so long.. How she missed touching him and being touched by him. Parting from his tempting lips, she backed up and undid his pants. It was time she kept her side of the bargain. His erection was released from the confines of his pants the moment they were pulled off. There it was in all its glory, little Giyuu. How cute. It was eagered to be with her, just like Giyuu..
06:20
. Shinobu's hand swiped over the skin of his member, her warm palm against him before wrapping her fingers along his throbbing thickness. It was hot and she's sure Giyuu was bothered. All this stress and anger built up. Granted she would want Giyuu to use up all that build up for when he defeats the female titan, but right now she believed that if he let it go for now, he would have a clearer mind tomorrow and he wouldn't lose himself in his rage and make a drastic mistake that might cut his life short. Regardless she started to stroke him at a steady pace, her eyes looking up at him as she did so before sliding her own hand into her pants.. Touching the hot mess between her legs. Soft and barely audible moans leaving her lips. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 06/02/2023 00:44
Of course she was right, it bothered him the moment she started touching him, only because, yet again, he just couldn't manage to physically control himself. Just to regain some sense of that control, he instantly covered his mouth from his whimpers, his chest rising and falling much more noticeably from how heavy he was breathing. He wanted to say he loved her too, he wanted to say he did miss her like this, but no part of him could do that. Everything felt heavy, his stomach sank from the gravity of his situation, but he couldn't be happier. Although, he almost took a personal offense when she touched herself. He was right here?? This gave him the perfect opportunity to take initiative this time, be the one on top and not her. So, once she was a few seconds in, he wrapped one arm around her waist, and the other grabbed her shoulder, and flipped her below him. He immediately took her hands the moment she was down, and brought her in for a deep kiss. He was always so frustrated being on the bottom, no matter how attractive it was, his frustration just tipped when she pleasured herself, not him. "I love you desperately..." He mumbled, leaning back to kiss her once more, with a hand on her jaw, while he undid whatever held her pants up single handedly. Although this wasn't about a competition, it kind of was in his eyes. He wanted to see how sexually frustrated she was being below him this time, and not calling all the shots. Finally, he was able to release her in a short amount of time... He should prep her, honest he should, but at this point, he just couldn't wait any longer. The noirette adjusted one of his legs into a more set position, slowly dragged her legs apart, and slid right in with ease... The hymen already broke from last time, it didn't take half the effort this time. Slowly but surely, he started to move at the same pace she was toying him at, his head right at her collar bone as he whimpered and moaned to himself.
00:44
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 06/02/2023 01:30
It was only a couple short moments of touching both Giyuu and herself, breathing so hotly as she did so, her face a touch red now. Hearing his cute whimpers made it worthwhile and it pleased her. But it didn't last long until he reached over and switched places with her being on the bottom and him actually on top. Now that was a surprising twist of events that Shinobu looked up at him with wide eyes and her hands stripped from the places she touched. Her fingers were wet and they loosely relaxed in Giyuu's grip. Her eyes now softened when she was kissed so desperately that it consumed her from the inside out. Hearing his loving confession for her gave way for forgiveness since he so rudely interrupted her actions. A smile forming against her lips as they kissed deeply, giggling softly. "Wow, Tomioka you know how to take charge?" She endearingly teased him while he single handedly undid her pants to slide them off. The cold breeze hit her bare legs, but the chill didn't last long before Giyuu grabbed hold of her thighs and split them apart. Now she was exposed and she was flushed with a bit of embarrassment. "Now hold oH-" The words started to come out until he slid right into her warmth, hitching her tone with a moan replacing the 'on' of her sentence. The back of her hand quickly covered her mouth as she huffed hotly onto her skin. Shinobu no longer felt that coldness from before as it was replaced with the blazing heat of Giyuu himself. How he filled her the moment he entered and his head pressed along her collarbone as he whimpered and moaned softly to himself. 'Oh God.. Oh God-' These words repeated inside her mind as he slid in and out of her at the pace she was going earlier. Something building up at the core as he continued, something so pleasurable that she couldn't help softly moaned along with him. Her legs wrapped around his hips and grinded her hips along with him, moving her arms to hug his head to her chest. Her back arching just to melt into....
01:30
him more. His hair was soft and so nice to touch. With all of that movement, her clip had come undone and released her own hair that sprawled across the sheets below her. Heart racing and body heat continuing to rise with each passing second. "T-Tomioka.. Please.." She whispered his name, her breath shaky and hot while her eyes were shut to enjoy this moment with him. Nothing can compare to how much she was so in love with him. His goals, aspirations, dreams, technique, everything about him she loved. There was no way in hell she could ever live without him now. Just being this close to him was all she could ever wish for... even if she was greedy and wanted more all the time. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 06/02/2023 02:00
Of course, Shinobu had room to tease him about some of the most insignificant things, even in such an intimate moment. All Giyuu could do was roll his eyes while they were closed, only responding when the kiss broke. "Do you know how to be quiet?" He asked with dripping sarcasm, placing a kiss right under her right eye, toying with her hair a bit while he did. He didn't mind being sweet to her physically, even if it wasn't how he would prefer to show his love. Until the action started, that is. He had gotten her clothing off where it mattered, she was prepared enough in his eyes, hazed from sexual desperation. But, the immediate moment she said to hold on, indeed he did, pausing for several seconds for her to adjust to the change. For just a second or so after, he still whispered a bit when catching his breath. He was desperate, but not selfish enough to ignore her wants. In that time, an arm went around her waist, and he placed small kissed all on her shoulder. "We can stop..." He whispered, still peppering her all on her skin. When no protest was made for a solid few seconds, his hand went back to keeping him balanced, and the pace was picked right back up again, slow again for adjustment. His face went beside her jaw now that Kocho was so much closer, because of it, the noises he made were impossible to miss, even for being so quiet. His heart called her name, day and night. He was lost without her. Her guidance, her support, her grounding him, she gave him so much for his well being, and what could he give? He still believed he was a mad man, a danger to her well being. But, if she stayed, he'd give back her unconditional love, with unconditional servitude. This, physical affections, being one of them.
02:00
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 06/02/2023 02:42
Shinobu scoffed at his sarcasm, somehow that made her lip twitch in slight irritation. "You're lucky you're cute.." She muttered just as he placed a single kiss under her right eye. Being all high and mighty now that he's on top huh? It was amusing but also infuriating to Shinobu seeing as she was mostly the one to take charge. Though she couldn't really stay mad at him when he showed her how sweet he could be to her physically. Softly toying with her hair and all. It was cute.. Sometimes Giyuu was too good for his own good, nothing compared to how she treated him last time where she basically tied him down and did what she wanted. Then again did he even complain? "You don't need to hold back for me... How dare you suggest we stop." She huffed. Although she was gaining something from her promise to him, the primary focus for all this was to ease Giyuu and release all his pent up stress. And so the pace was picked up again from before and this time his face was much closer that his moans echoed within her ear. Sending literal shivers down her spine as lust continued to ravage her. She melted into him, both their voices quiet as they tried so hard to hush their pleasure as to not awaken any of the sleeping scouts nearby. The bed squeaked but it wasn't loud enough to cause a ruckus. Her hands traced his skin, feeling each muscle as they twitched with every thrust. And with every thrust she could feel him getting bigger and harder. The throbbing within her sending even more pleasure where it almost caused her moaning to go up an interval. But she bit her lip and her nails dug into Giyuu. Not hard enough to hurt, but hard enough to let Giyuu know that she was enjoying herself. It was starting to get unbearably hot now. And so she pressed a hand against Giyuu's chest and stopped him for a brief moment. Trying to catch her breath and calm her heart before changing her position. This time she turned over, her head laying to the side on her crossed arms and looked....
02:42
. back at Giyuu, her face still red from the heat of their intimacy. Bringing her ass up as her knees dug into the bed. "...Now give it your all." Shinobu's body glistened with sweat from the heat, chest against the bed as her knees lifted her ass for Giyuu's taking. Backing it up and rubbing the her still drenched warmth against his tip. Giving him a small taste to tempt him more. Her eyes watching him with such desperation and need. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 06/02/2023 04:16
No, the nails digging into his skin didn't hurt, yes, it shocked him enough to cause a sharp inhale when it happened. It caught him off guard is all. Her care meant everything, though. So, he adjusted to where his entire forearm held his weight, so that he could hold the other side of her jaw. With that, things continued as normal. He kept peppering her with his kisses, an occasional hickey where it could easily be hidden, and just whatever he could do to show his love for her how she preferred it. Until she stopped him. Once he felt a hand on his chest forcing him to stop, he immediately did just as she wanted. No kissing, no more movement, just, stillness. The noirette adjusted upwards, giving her the space she needed to catch her breath and shift around how she pleased. When she started to move into a new position, however, that's when he pulled out and gave her more space to work with. Eventually he was, once again, caught off guard when she positioned herself the way she did. She wasn't done? Tired? She actually wanted more... Not to mention, she continued to give him full control... It was a little weird, since Shinobu was always in charge. Maybe he wouldn't do this again, she could take control. He preferred to see her face, especially, but he was mad for her, he'd take this over nothing. So, one hand took hold of one of her hips, and the other caressed her back. After just a brief second of touching her, he eventually slid right back in with such a simple ease, and pounded again. A little faster, and a little harder. Of course, he didn't give it his all, nowhere near it, waking any of the scouts would be so much worse than just a simple inconvenience.
04:16
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 06/02/2023 05:04
There it was, the feeling of being filled once more. The way his hands touched her skin, caressing her back which caused her to arch it more. His large rough hand grabbing hold of her waist to steady her just before sliding in and thrusting away with much vigor. It had been hot before, but now in this position, their body heat didn't build up so unbearably. The cool air freshened her up, causing the sweat on her skin to cool down the rest of her body. Although this position was new to her and she preferred looking at Giyuu's reddening and cute face, she had wanted to give him the opportunity to take action on his own. Even though she preferred to take charge, it seemed like he wanted to switch things up so she abided. But even still, she watched him behind her as he pounded into her. Her mouth parting to huff out quiet moans. But he kept hitting that sweet spot so she turned her head to stuff her face into the sheets. Muffling her much louder moans into the bed so it wouldn't wake anyone up. Shinobu's hips followed along, pulling away when he pulled back and slamming back against him when he thrusted in. This made it much deeper and impactful. The sound of their wetness squelching with every thrust could be heard but thankfully not loud enough to travel outside of this room. It only made her wetter, with the pleasure building up a lot more. Not being able to take it anymore, she lifted herself off the bed and leaned back into Giyuu while he was still inside her. As she did so, she lifted herself further and thrusted downwards onto him. Grinding her hips and continuing the riding position as she twisted her neck enough for their faces to make contact. With one hand she gripped onto his jaw and brought him into a sensual french kiss. This time her tongue was much more aggressive just as her continuous movements as she slammed all the way down to the base of his shaft and topping the surface of his testicles. She moaned heavily into his mouth, her eyes had.......
05:04
.. momentarily gazed into his before rolling back from the intense pleasure. Her other hand guiding one of his to her chest, making his massage her breasts. It was sleek from the sweat so it was much easier to slide over the more sensitive parts like her nipples. Their breathing heavy and hot and Shinobu trembling from being so close to climaxing. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 06/02/2023 20:41
He never had any reason to complain for anything she did, especially when it was for him, giving herself away just to relieve stress? He wouldn't complain no matter what. So, when she straightened herself up and kissed him as deeply as she did, all he did was lean into it while they went on with their sex. He leaned forward, tilting toward her face just to give her some ease. Although, even though his mouth was definitely busy, that didn't mean his voice wasn't, moaning and whimpering whether the kiss had parted or not. She was pushing him farther than last time, causing him to start reaching his own climax faster now. To say it bothered him, was an understatement. Being guided to touching her wasn't slowing that process down either. Once he was given that honor, he leaned forward a bit, still doing as she pleaded and caressing every inch of her upper body, resulting in his kisses moving down her face and settling on her neck or shoulder once they parted, embracing her movements once she rolled back. He meant well, he really did, but he was still just a bit of an airhead to some of the physical reactions she faced. Once she started trembling, Giyuu immediately believed she was cold, so, his first instinct was to engulf her just a little more. His arms covered her sensitive areas, basically both her breasts, and his face went to covering the back of her neck. She was climaxing, he should've known that by now, but he didn't, go figure. Although, once she did reach that point, he wasn't that far off at all, mere moments at most. She pushed him surprisingly far for not having that much charge at all, so when Kocho hit the mark, he instantly pulled out and released on the top of the quilt... Great, now he'd have to wash that before anybody found out. Hopefully he learned enough with Levi's strict methods to leave nothing behind. .
20:43
Eventually he dropped down to lay on the bed, dragging Shinobu to lay with him. There, he covered the both of them up with the quilt, and cuddle up to her, of course, his face resting just above her breasts. "Thank you, for doing this for me... You're very kind to me..."
20:43
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 06/05/2023 03:57
Shinobu's love for Giyuu was immeasurable and eternal.. There was absolutely no way she'd give any of this up for anyone. Not even for her country... Even if she swore to protect Paradis, who's to say they'd stick by her. At least Giyuu would.. And that's all she truly needed. But god, his whimpering and moaning were so damn attractive that it was starting to send her off the edge. Why was he so perfect? So cute! It didn't stop there though, his touch and grip over her body and breasts caused her to quicken her pace. Her voice trembling as she quietly moaned into Giyuu's mouth until he parted to move his kisses lower. The sensation of his lips on her neck and marking her in spots not easily visible to others finally caused her to go crazy. With her hips bucking, and his dick hitting that sweet spot deep inside her, she leaned back into Giyuu. Her body twitching as she came in Giyuu's embrace. Her breath hitched and hot as she bit her lips to suppress the loud orgasm that wanted to escape. She tried to catch her breath once she finished, but Giyuu continued, making it difficult to do so and instead caused her to continue moaning. Her face hot to the touch as she was still so sensitive. And his dick was still so big and hard inside her that it continued to hit that hot spot from earlier. "A-Ahh... Giyuu, I'm gonna cum again..!" Shinobu whispered breathlessly between moans, just as Giyuu was closing in on his own climax. She came once more just as Giyuu pulled out and released all over the quilt just inches away from her. They'll definitely have to clean that up later... Without a second to spare, Giyuu dropped down and strung her along with him, tucking both of them underneath the blanket and cuddling up. This time she was finally able to catch her breath, and smile when Giyuu rested his head on her chest. She stroked his hair and gave him a gentle kiss on the top of his head before embracing him. "I'd do anything for you Tomioka.. Because that's what you do.
03:57
... for someone you truly love.." She was sticky between her legs, and she was absolutely covered in sweat. But she didn't care for now. What was more important now was to get some rest and wake up before the others so they could get cleaned up in time. Soon they fell asleep in each other's arms. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 06/06/2023 03:12
Although he had every right and reason to sleep in until Hange came, he absolutely didn't. Giyuu woke up at least an hour before, getting himself rag cleaned and dressed, gently doing the same for sleeping Shinobu, before cleaning the quilt he had mistakenly dirtied up... Once that was done, only ten minutes were left, so, he wrote her a small note, just so she'd awaken to something when he wasn't there... Once all of that was done, all he did was clip on his uniform cloke, and left the room to eat. Even if his superior didn't wake him, he'd at least be somewhat mentally prepared for this task. So, he went out and simply grabbed some bread, and cold tea, sat down at the long table, and began to think, alone. The inevitable burden of his day began to really set in... Having to face Annie, someone who helped him advance and learn more in combat. Having to win against his own comrade for his life. How many more would lay their lives down just for him? How much longer did he have before the scouts gave up on him? It was gutrenching to think about... Levi had his back, Hange, Erwin, Murata, Shinobu, Reiner, Bertholdt, fuck even Jean had his back, but every man has his limits. He's succeeded once... once... How much more time did he have? The underground was enough solitude, homelessness and the orphanage was enough. Would he always destined to meet it again? What's worse? He was supposed to be calm. Shinobu tried to relieve his nerves, so why was it worse than yesterday on the wagon? All if it made him shake, literally. His hands shook so severely, that his thumb and pinkie continuously hit the wooden table, back and fourth. It was enough to wake Zoë up just a couple minutes early, leaving her room to investigate the noise. "Good morning Giyuu... Are you alright?" She asked curiously. If he was anything like Levi, he'd let her know subtly if he wanted physical reassurance. Otherwise, she wouldn't come closer, respecting his space. . (edited)
03:14
The noirette's eyes met his superior's, and for her assurance, all he did was nod before he spoke. "Yes captain, I'm alright. I'm cold." Usually he's a pretty good liar, but he was so scared, he didn't have time to gather himself... So, it was a pretty terrible lie. But, she didn't push. All she did was smile, walking into Kocho's room, and knock on the wall. "Wake up, I need you out for a meeting." She said, before doing the same to Murata, Jean and Erwin. Finally, it was Levi. She walked inside, and knocked on the wall. "Wake up, your favorite kid is freaking out and won't be honest about it to save his life. Go work your magic wonder boy."
SPOILER
Image attachment
03:14
@Enu
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 06/07/2023 13:21
The night was spent pleasantly, and strangely calming as Shinobu slept entwined with Giyuu throughout the night. She couldn't have asked for a better partner, nor did she want to because he was absolutely perfect even with his flaws. Although she slept well, she stirred when someone removed the blankets and a semi-cold rag was wiped against her skin. Groaning in irritation to it all as it was disturbing her sleep. Little did she know Giyuu had left her side during this whole predicament. Her dream turned sour as it switched from a loving home with a loving family with Giyuu to the female titan bursting through their roof and grabbing hold of Giyuu and their child. The heartbreak of watching their child get crushed and played with and Giyuu being swallowed whole without so much as a fight. Shinobu screamed out in her dream, a gut wrenching scream that could send Shivers down anyone's back. Gasping with a light coat of sweat on her face, her hand felt nothing beside her and she panicked. Sitting up straight, her hair in tatters as she desperately looked around the room for Giyuu. It felt like her heart was going to break out of her chest and run for the hills at this point. Right on the nightstand, she noticed a note. Shinobu took it in her hands gently and read its contents. A sad smile on his face as she hugged it close to her chest. It was like a magic potion that melted her worries away... for now... The moment was short lived when Hange knocked on her door and told her to get ready for their meeting. It jolted her up, reflexively covering up her naked body with the blanket thinking she'd burst in. Only to sigh and relax when she didn't. Getting up, she clipped her hair back up and got dressed. Sticking the cute little note in her pocket before exiting the room to greet everyone at the meeting. Levi opened the door, a death glare on his face as he groaned with exhaustion. "It's too early to be dealing with this right now." He scratched the side of his head.
13:21
... in irritation before sighing and closing the door behind him. Levi followed Hange back to the room where Giyuu was and walked towards him. Pushing his hand onto the top of Giyuu's head, causing him to lower it. "Chin up. We got work to do boy. We need you functioning." That was all he said before taking his seat at the table with the others. Everyone greeting each other a good morning... though was it truly good? Everyone was on edge but they must stay strong. Shinobu was almost the last to join, relieved to see Giyuu was still alive and well compared to her awful nightmare.. she took a seat beside Murata as it was the only one open at the time after comfortingly pressing a hand on Giyuu's shoulder for comfort. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 06/08/2023 01:59
Hange finally sat down across from the group, sighing in a rather light way, smiled at the group. "Happy to be here! Chin up, have some faith in the scouts." She stated, looking down the table towards Erwin. He was their commander, the floor was his. "Now, Jean," he started, examining him up and down, "I've got a wig for you, and Hange will be doing your make-up. Since your eyes aren't blue, I suggest you keep your eyes closed and your head down, or avert eye contact." He instructed, his mood was unusually serious as he began unfolding the details of the plan. "Murata. When I was examining Giyuu and Shinobu in training, I noticed that Annie had a more noticeable liking towards you. I ask that you step up and try to coax her as best as you can. Convince her to follow you, towards and into the tunnel, and even surrender if possible. Do you think you can handle that responsibility?" Now, that piercing gaze was locked onto the third member of the trio. He had an abnormal amount of faith in him specifically, out of all the soldiers excluding his prodigies, Levi and Hange included. He was hyper intelligent, and with enough time, his humanity would be set aside, like all of them. The captains and commanders were monsters, Murata could be even better than himself, and he knew it. With a heavy heart, he shifted his eyes towards their female spectacle. "Kocho, I want you to make Giyuu and Murata's safety you're number one priority, and your own second. I'm aware of your bond with them both, but if you're dead trying to jump into the action, your intentions would be completely meaningless. Defend them, do not fight for them." He said, with only one person left to speak with. Erwin wasn't intending to slander her in any way, but he had to make it clear how serious this situation was. They all needed the three to stay alive, including her. Setting the tone for how important it was to prioritize her safety, even if it wasn't first, was vital. .
02:00
"Now, Giyuu." He started, pursuing the boy's attention, which was taken rather quickly. "Everyone here is willing to lay down their lives for you, and this victory. If one of us manages to die, don't let it be in vain, don't let their dedication be forgotten, or meaningless... For your squadron, for your graduating class, for humanity, fight for your freedom, for our freedom..." He said, a long pause in between, before turning his head away from eye contact. It was a lot to load into him... Memories started to come back to him, from their first meeting. How sharp, feisty, and just down right demonic Tomioka was... In truth, that abandonment of his humanity was what preserved his life... It made him strong. Even so, forcing him to kill again was one hell of a request. It made him feel like he wasn't a true savior after all, just a brainwasher. "I'm sorry, that I have to burden you with the harsh reality of this world, the life we were given, but you must understand. Everything hinges on you. If we lose this, we lose everything, and I'd have no choice but to admit that Commander Brown was indeed correct..." Erwin finished, looking now towards the his only colleague that hasn't spoken, Levi. His speech to the boy was rather heavy, and cruel to say the least, but it's what needed to be said. Shining light on something humanity doesn't like looking at was so important, especially for their trump card. They had to prove he was worth fighting for, worth preserving... That's all he needed to hear. Giyuu knew his duty, no matter how cruel the reality of it was... "Do you have anything else to say before Leon shows up, Levi?" (edited)
02:00
@Enu
Avatar
Tupperbox BOT 07/20/2023 21:06
That message doesn't seem to be a proxy sent with Tupperbox.
Avatar
Shinobu BOT 08/03/2023 06:31
As everyone settled down and the meeting began, Jean instantly let out a heavy sigh. "Man I gotta wear a wig and wear make-up? Fine, but make me better looking than Giyuu." Jean leaned back in his chair with his arms crossed before nodding his understanding to the commander's orders about keeping his head down. "Roger that." Maybe if he dresses up better than Giyuu, Shinobu might actually fall for him more. A small tug at the corners of his lips lifted as he thought about it. Murata flinched and straightened in his seat when the commander directed his attention to him. Focused on what he was saying, he nodded. "I.. can try sir. I can't promise it'll turn out exactly as planned but I am willing to put my life on the line if it means we can save Giyuu and capture the female titan." He could sense the heavy weight of the commander's expectations which caused his body to tense a bit but he bit back his insecurities and nodded. "I will not let you down Sir!" When it was Shinobu's turn, her gaze shifted to the commander, and unwavering determination in her eyes as they met his. "I will defend them with my life Sir. You have my word." Her life held very little meaning to her if it meant Giyuu would not be in it with her. But she wouldn't also just lay down and take it without a fight. She will do her mightiest to defend these two to the very end! Even if her body won't respond anymore. Their safety was her top priority and she knew that. She held his intense gaze until he finally looked onto Giyuu. As Erwin spoke, he held an air of authority and confidence in his group. This would definitely heighten morale for everyone. But when the commander asked if Levi had anything else to say before Leon showed up, he simply sighed, his eyes had been closed for the entirety of this meeting and they remained so even now. "Die, and I'm kicking all of your asses in the underworld." His eyes opened narrowly as his gaze pierced into everyone. "We're counting on each and every one
06:31
... of you." With that, Levi stood once they were dismissed to proceed with their plans. Everyone else followed suit as their plan started to unfold before them. Jean had walked up to Hange. "You are good with make-up right? I'm not gonna turn into a clown or something?" he asked a little worried that he'd actually turn out worse looking than Giyuu and be the ugly substitute. @Giyuuchan
Avatar
Giyuu Tomioka BOT 08/17/2023 01:12
Reassurance came from each and every member of his elite that he was concerned about, which slowly tugged a smile on his face, especially Murata. That boy was still young, with so much to learn, but he had the same look in his eyes as himself. Seeing him rise to the occasion was more than uplifting. Jean, Shinobu, Giyuu especially, they were all strong enough and never once wavered in the face of danger, he just wasn't as worried for them. Now, he could be assured that all of them would carry the mission through until the bitter end. Not only that, but Levi definitely brought some amusement into this talk, intentional or not. "Hange?" Erwin asked, looking her direction. She was energetic and seemed way too passionate, sure, but in his entire life, she was the only person he'd ever seen look a Titan right in the eyes, and still manage to smile. Her words always held value to boost moral. She patted her hands on the table, looked at each person, then laughed. "I don't know what you're so worked up about. They won't die, none of them will. Every single person in here faced the female Titan head on, some more than once, and didn't even lose a finger." Hearing that brought a relieved smile to the commander's face. She was right, after all. "Right then." He began, standing up from where he once sat. "On your feet, there's no time to waste. Get yourselves ready for the mission ahead." With that, the group dispersed to do what they needed to do. The female captain jumped onto her feet, yet before she could gather her makeup supplies, she was approached by her subject. "Huh? Of course I am! You wouldn't want Levi dear to muck up your face!" She laughed, walking past him just to gather her little kit, a hairnet and the wig, before sitting him down on the chair. "I'm your captain, not cupid. Don't expect me to be your savior for this." She teased, gathering all of his hair within the net. Then, she began basing his face, neck and whatever skin was showing into a lighter
01:12
pale. Giyuu moved quickly, standing up, going to his quarters from last night, and buckling the cloak around his collar bone. In his silence came thought. Instead of making things worse, however, he was actually able to relieve himself a bit. Although the situation wasn't any easier on him, it was reality. There was no reason to shake and be afraid when there was nothing he could do to change what's been set in stone, like Erwin said. It's a harsh reality, and the future can change based on what he does in the present. Titans took everything from him, his sister, his home, his best friend, in order to avenge those losses, he had to be courageous. Strangely, it worked like a charm, accepting what was in and out of his control. He wasn't afraid at all. He felt almost invincible. He owed it mostly to Shinobu... Initially he woke up panicked, but she did so much to calm him, and he owed her a lot for it. He could think clearly, and plan accordingly to any curveball thrown his direction. If she was by his side, nothing could hold him back from finishing his mission. (edited)
01:13
@Enu
Exported 410 message(s)
Timezone: UTC+0